(To Heal) - Genesis - Driving the last spike (no replies)        
We came from the North,
and we came from the South
with picks and with spades
and a new kind of order
showing no fear of what lies up ahead
They'll never see the likes of us again

Can you hear me?
Can you see?
Don't you hear me?
Don't you see?


Genesis - Driving the last spike

Leaving my family behind me
not knowing what lay ahead
waving goodbye, as I left them in tears
remembering all we'd said

I looked to the sky, I offered my prayers
I asked Him for guidance and strength
but the simple beliefs of a simple man
lay in His hands, and on my head (my head)

I gave everything that they wanted
but still they wanted more
we sweat and we toiled
good men lost their lives
I don't think they knew what for

I sold them my heart
I sold them my soul
I gave everything I had
Ah, but they couldn't break my spirit
my dignity fought back
fightback

Can you hear me?
Can you see?
Don't you hear me?
Don't you see?

We worked in gangs for all we were worth
the young boys pulling the wagons
We were digging the tunnel, shifting the earth
It was then that it happened.

No one knew how the cracks appeared,
but as it fell they all disappeared
stone fell like rain

Can you hear me?
Can you see?
Don't you hear me?
(Can) Can you breathe?

The smoke cleared, the dust it settled
No one knew how many had died
All around there were broken men
They'd said it was safe, they'd lied
you could hear the cries, you could smell our fear
but good fortune that day was mine
and it occurred to me that the heart of a good man
it seems is hard to find.

Ah, can you hear me?
Can you see?
Don't you hear me?
Don't you see?

We worked, how we worked like
the devil for our pay
through the wind, through the snow,
and through the rain

Blasting, and cutting through God's country like a knife
sweat stinging my eyes, there has to be a better life

Ah but I can hear my childrens' cry
I can see the tears in their eyes
memories of those I've left behind
still ringing in my ears
Will I ever go back again?
Will I ever see her face again?
O, I'll never forget that night
As they waved goodbye to their fathers

We came from the North,
and we came from the South
with picks and with spades
and a new kind of order
showing no fear of what lies up ahead
They'll never see the likes of us again

Driving the last spike,
lifting and laying the track
with blistering hands,
the sun burning your back

Oh, but I can hear my childrens' cry
I can see the tears in their eyes
memories of those I've left behind
still ringing in my ears
Well I'll always remember that night,
As they waved goodbye to their fathers

We followed the rail, we slept under the stars
digging in darkness, and living with danger
showing no fear of what lies up ahead
they'll never see the likes of us again.

Can you hear me?
Can you see?
(Don't) Don't you hear me?
(Don't) Don't you see?


Context

(To Heal)(Management innovation) - '..Teal Organizations to start healing the world..'

(In The Electric Universe) - '..Reading “The Wisdom of Near-Death Experiences” caused me to reconsider my views on death..'

(Bazaarmodel - To Heal - Teal) Dream - Semco Style


Ain't No Mountain High Enough - Diana Ross

You just feel what you want it to be

          '..FORGET fuel-powered jet engines .. looking into hybrid planes .. plasma engine..' (no replies)        
'FORGET fuel-powered jet engines. We’re on the verge of having aircraft that can fly from the ground up to the edge of space using air and electricity alone.

..

Berkant Göksel at the Technical University of Berlin and his team now want to fit plasma engines to planes. “We want to develop a system that can operate above an altitude of 30 kilometres where standard jet engines cannot go,” he says. These could even take passengers to the edge of the atmosphere and beyond.

..

Göksel is hoping for a breakthrough in compact fusion reactors to power his system..

In the meantime, he is looking into hybrid planes, in which his plasma engine would be combined with pulse detonation combustion engines or rockets to save on fuel.'

- Sandrine Ceurstemont, Plasma jet engines that could take you from the ground to space, May 17, 2017


Context

(Fusion Power) - LPP Focus Fusion 1; '..FF-1 results are right now far ahead..'

(The Electric Universe) - SAFIRE as Astrophysical Laboratory | EU2016

'Open source is now mainstream..'


The New Fusion Race - Part 4 - Fusion Race: Who is Ahead, April 6, 2017

          '..committed to 100 percent clean energy by the year 2050.' (no replies)        
'Leaders from the City of Portland and Multnomah County have committed to 100 percent clean energy by the year 2050.

In an announcement earlier this week, authorities said that their goal was to meet the community's electricity needs with renewables by the year 2035 and to move all remaining energy sources to renewable ones by 2050.

..

Multnomah County is the most populous county in Oregon. Its Chair, Deborah Kafoury, welcomed the news. "This is a pledge to our children's future,'' she said. "100 percent renewables means a future with cleaner air, a stable climate and more jobs and economic opportunity.''

Portland is among a number of U.S. cities looking to embrace renewables. Over the weekend Chicago's Mayor, Rahm Emanuel, announced that city buildings there were to be powered by 100 percent renewable energy by 2025.'

- Anmar Frangoul, Portland commits to 100 percent renewable energy by 2050, April 12, 2017


Context

(Fusion Power) - LPP Focus Fusion 1; '..FF-1 results are right now far ahead..'

(Fusion Power) - '..LPP has so far has two out of the three necessary ingredients for successful breakeven..'

'..to Ban Internal Combustion Engines by 2030'


The nuclear retreat - '..the global transition to sustainable 100 percent renewable energy.' - '..in Europe by 2050.'

(To Heal) - '..the forces and forms of nature -- clouds, mountains, waves -- in cities of the future.'

(In The Electric Universe) Open Source Infrastructure, beginning of the Enterprise Nervous System (ENS)

          Vision of Humanity - Global Peace (no replies)        
'Economists on Peace aims to stimulate global discussion and shared learning on economic aspects of peace and conflict leading to appropriate action for peace, security and the world economy.'

- An Economists for Peace and Security editorial collaboration


'The need to understand what works in peacebuilding, how to measure its impact and cost-effectiveness is essential to long-term efforts to prevent violence and build peace. Yet, there is much we collectively do not know about peacebuilding, what works and doesn’t work, let alone what activities broadly define it. At a time when the international community’s resources to international development and aid are under strain due to tightened national budgets and stress from humanitarian action, the need to understand and invest in the most cost-effective ways to build long term peace is more crucial than ever.'

- Report: Measuring Peace Building Cost-Effectiveness


Context (Haptopraxeology) - '..We have lost three centuries as a result of ignoring our scholars!'

Global Peace Index

The Book of Peace

Four Ways Peace Research Made an Impact in Nuevo León, Mexico


Gold, Peace, and Prosperity

In The Electric Universe a Future of Peace and Love

'..tell your boss you think the company has a love deficit.' - Hamel


(To Heal)(Reinventing Organizations) - '..news about what happening in the space of organizations going Teal.'

(In The Electric Universe) Open Source Infrastructure, beginning of the Enterprise Nervous System (ENS)

          Update (February 11, 2017) - '..ethical standards..' ('.. Dr. Bates appeared to distance himself from some of what he wrote in the blog post..') (no replies)        
Update February 11, 2017: 'In an interview on Monday with E&E News, Dr. Bates appeared to distance himself from some of what he wrote in the blog post, and from the way his criticisms were portrayed in the Mail on Sunday article.

“The issue here is not an issue of tampering with data,” he said, “but rather really of timing of a release of a paper that had not properly disclosed everything it was.”

Climate Home, a nonprofit site based in London that offers news and analysis, also weighed in on one of the central contentions of Mr. Rose’s article, that the publication of the NOAA paper had "duped” policy makers into adopting the Paris accord. The site contacted representatives to the talks from 10 countries; none said that the paper had any influence.'

- Henry Fountain, No Data Manipulation in 2015 Climate Study, Researchers Say, February 7, 2016


Update February 09, 2017: 'Dr Bates’ main complaint is that Dr Karl and his co-authors did not follow strict procedures required for NOAA’s ‘operational’ data. It is not yet clear whether Dr Karl should have subjected his research data to the same procedures. Dr Karl, who retired from NOAA in August 2016, has not yet had the opportunity to respond fully to Dr Bates’ allegations.'

- LSE: More fake news in ‘The Mail on Sunday’, February 5, 2017 (Wikipedia Bans Daily Mail As 'Unreliable' Source, February 08, 2017))


'..a failure to observe proper ethical standards..'

'Dr John Bates’s disclosures about the manipulation of data behind the ‘Pausebuster’ paper is the biggest scientific scandal since ‘Climategate’ in 2009 when, as this paper reported, thousands of leaked emails revealed scientists were trying to block access to data, and using a ‘trick’ to conceal embarrassing flaws in their claims about global warming.

Both scandals suggest a lack of transparency and, according to Dr Bates, a failure to observe proper ethical standards.

Because of NOAA ’s failure to ‘archive’ data used in the paper, its results can never be verified.

Like Climategate, this scandal is likely to reverberate around the world, and reignite some of science’s most hotly contested debates.'

- Exposed: How world leaders were duped into investing billions over manipulated global warming data, February 4, 2017


'Whatever takes its place, said Dr Bates, ‘there needs to be a fundamental change to the way NOAA deals with data so that people can check and validate scientific results. I’m hoping that this will be a wake-up call to the climate science community – a signal that we have to put in place processes to make sure this kind of crap doesn’t happen again.

..

Dr Bates said: ‘How ironic it is that there is now this idea that Trump is going to trash climate data, when key decisions were earlier taken by someone whose responsibility it was to maintain its integrity – and failed.’ '


'Dr Bates retired from NOAA at the end of last year after a 40-year career in meteorology and climate science. As recently as 2014, the Obama administration awarded him a special gold medal for his work in setting new, supposedly binding standards ‘to produce and preserve climate data records’.

..

Less than two years earlier, a blockbuster report from the UN Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC), which drew on the work of hundreds of scientists around the world, had found ‘a much smaller increasing trend over the past 15 years 1998-2012 than over the past 30 to 60 years’. Explaining the pause became a key issue for climate science. It was seized on by global warming sceptics, because the level of CO2 in the atmosphere had continued to rise.

..

In the weeks after the Pausebuster paper was published, Dr Bates conducted a one-man investigation into this. His findings were extraordinary. Not only had Mr Karl and his colleagues failed to follow any of the formal procedures required to approve and archive their data, they had used a ‘highly experimental early run’ of a programme that tried to combine two previously separate sets of records.

..

Dr Bates revealed that the failure to archive and make available fully documented data not only violated NOAA rules, but also those set down by Science. Before he retired last year, he continued to raise the issue internally. Then came the final bombshell. Dr Bates said: ‘I learned that the computer used to process the software had suffered a complete failure.’

The reason for the failure is unknown, but it means the Pausebuster paper can never be replicated or verified by other scientists.

..

Whatever takes its place, said Dr Bates, ‘there needs to be a fundamental change to the way NOAA deals with data so that people can check and validate scientific results. I’m hoping that this will be a wake-up call to the climate science community – a signal that we have to put in place processes to make sure this kind of crap doesn’t happen again.

Dr Bates said: ‘How ironic it is that there is now this idea that Trump is going to trash climate data, when key decisions were earlier taken by someone whose responsibility it was to maintain its integrity – and failed.’

NOAA not only failed, but it effectively mounted a cover-up when challenged over its data. After the paper was published, the US House of Representatives Science Committee launched an inquiry into its Pausebuster claims. NOAA refused to comply with subpoenas demanding internal emails from the committee chairman, the Texas Republican Lamar Smith, and falsely claimed that no one had raised concerns about the paper internally.'

- Exposed: How world leaders were duped into investing billions over manipulated global warming data, February 4, 2017


Context '..conduct more meetings on ethics .. Respectful discussion of different points of view should be encouraged.' - John Bates

Climategate: Follow the Money - By Bret Stephens

Those Who Control the Past Control the Future, Climate Data Edition, February 5, 2017

'..Earth is warming more rapidly than previously thought was correct..'


'Trees are the best known ‘technology’ to cool our planet'

Focus Fusion - '..So, production reactors by 2020 or so.'

(Earth Defence - Earth Shield) - Faraday - Tesla - 'The Accelerating Winds of Venus.' (Electric Universe - Solar Climate Change)


(The Electric Universe - Earth Defence - Earth Shield) - Electric Fossils and Thundercrabs

(The Electric Universe) - '..weather systems .. an electric “wind” surrounds and often precedes an electric arc.'

(Thymology - Haptopraxeology) - '..entrepreneurship .. actions he will carry out and estimates the future effect of those actions..'


'...The peer review process is broken...' - '...don't have the "situational awareness"...'

On the Mail on Sunday article on Karl et al., 2015, February 5, 2017

          '..Earth is warming more rapidly than previously thought was correct..' (no replies)        
Update February 11, 2017: '..ethical standards..' ('.. Dr. Bates appeared to distance himself from some of what he wrote in the blog post..')


'A new study has shown that a 2015 NOAA paper finding that the Earth is warming more rapidly than previously thought was correct.

..

This paper is another reminder why it is so important to invest in the temperature measurements that are needed to create long-term climate records. We really need uninterrupted measurements that span many years/decades if we want to truly understand the Earth’s changing climate.

..Now let’s move on to solving the problem.'

- New study confirms NOAA finding of faster global warming, January 4, 2017


Context

Focus Fusion - '..So, production reactors by 2020 or so.'

(The Electric Universe) - '..weather systems .. an electric “wind” surrounds and often precedes an electric arc.'

(Global Infrastructure Upgrade) - Mexico's former president: Global infrastructure needs an upgrade

          (Haptopraxeology) - Students of Civilization (no replies)        
'I remain optimistic, but even more cautiously than before. If 2016 taught me anything, it was that we economists should stick to our jobs as "students of civilization" as the founding members of the Austrian School saw their intellectual mission.

..

..We have the tools and mentality to be 'students of civilization" as our intellectual tradition demands.'

- Peter Boettke, 2016: A Year in a Life, December 29, 2016


'This book argues that the work of the Austrian economists, including Carl Menger, Joseph Schumpeter, Ludwig von Mises and Friedrich Hayek, has been too narrowly interpreted. Through a study of Viennese politics and culture, it demonstrates that the project they were engaged in was much broader: the study and defense of a liberal civilization. Erwin Dekker shows the importance of the civilization in their work and how they conceptualized their own responsibilities toward that civilization, which was attacked left and right during the interwar period. Dekker argues that what differentiates their position is that they thought of themselves primarily as students of that civilization rather than as social scientists, or engineers. This unique focus and approach is related to the Viennese setting of the circles, which constitute the heart of Viennese intellectual life in the interwar period.

• Corrects the one-sided view on Austrian economists which dominates the literature • Investigates how economics was transformed into a modern engineering science and what was lost in the process • Helps the reader understand how the Austrian economists regarded their role and responsibilities as scholars and citizens'

- The Viennese Students of Civilization, 2014


Context 'A judgment of value .. a man's affective response to definite conditions of the universe..' - Ludwig von Mises

'..dismantle the Marxist myth..' - 'Karl Marx, False consciousness'

(Bazaarmodel - To Heal - Teal) - '..is it possible to build a truly Evolutionary-Teal school?'

(The Electric Universe) - SAFIRE as Astrophysical Laboratory | EU2016


The Christmas Truce of 1914 - '..what might have happened if the truce had spread and this had caused the war to end earlier..'

(To Heal - Teal - Bazaarmodel) - Striving for wholeness '..We have let our busy egos trump the quiet voice of our soul; many cultures often celebrate the mind and neglect the body..'

'..how socialism actually produces a superclass of elites and a form of socio-economic apartheid..'


Presentation: Phase I (2012 - 2022) - The Beginning

          (The Electric Universe) - SAFIRE as Astrophysical Laboratory | EU2016 (no replies)        
'You are only suprised when you have the wrong model.' (minute 9:38)

- Michael Clarage, SAFIRE as Astrophysical Laboratory | EU2016)


Context

Dr. Hannes Tager, who has done significant historical research into the origins and the evolution of the electrical concepts of comets, going back hundreds of years, December 20, 2016

(Electric Universe) - '..the SAFIRE Project has moved into Phase 2..'

(LENR) - It's Not Cold Fusion... But It's Something


(Fusion Power) - LPP Focus Fusion 1; '..FF-1 results are right now far ahead..'

'Thorium reactor: cleaner, safer and sustainable nuclear energy within sight'

'..the first-ever 2000 horsepower (HP) electric class 8 semi-truck, called the Nikola One..'


(Project C - MDE, The Electric Universe, Fusion Power) - Montgomery Childs: SAFIRE Project Update | EU2015

(Electric Universe) - '..a Birkeland current may be responsible for the planetary spacings described by the Titius-Bode Law..'

          The Christmas Truce of 1914 - '..what might have happened if the truce had spread and this had caused the war to end earlier..' (no replies)        
'.."What If," points out that he thinks … and of course this is speculation, counterfactual history ... that if we had had no Russian Revolution, we wouldn’t have gotten to that point where communism took over, no Lenin, no Stalin, there would be no Treaty of Versailles, mistreated Germany, therefore Hitler would not have had his cause to rise and no Hitler and Nazism and World War II..'

'Deist: One thing that’s so remarkable about the Christmas Truce is this whole question of what might have happened if the truce had spread and this had caused the war to end earlier or be somehow limited. Weintraub addresses this in his book. We may not have had the rise of communism, the Russian Revolution and Stalin and Lenin, we certainly would not have had Versailles. As a result, we might not have had Hitler or Nazism or maybe even FDR. I mean, it’s remarkable to think about, isn’t it?

Denson: That’s right and that’s counterfactual history at its best. Weintraub, in his last chapter, entitled "What If," points out that he thinks … and of course this is speculation, counterfactual history ... that if we had had no Russian Revolution, we wouldn’t have gotten to that point where communism took over, no Lenin, no Stalin, there would be no Treaty of Versailles, mistreated Germany, therefore Hitler would not have had his cause to rise and no Hitler and Nazism and World War II, as I have argued in the past, World War II was simply a continuation of World War I with a truce, and World War I was to see if you could remake the world to benefit the English, the British, and the Russian Czar. World War II was to see if you could keep it that way, what they’d done in World War I. So, it would have changed the whole history, in my opinion, of the twentieth century. And, we are still in the Middle East, suffering the results of the treaties that ended World War I. I mean, the treaties that created Iraq, tried to give Syria to the French, and Israel was created in the middle of an Arab world and it’s still a problem that was created by the World War I treaties. So, all of that, the whole twentieth century, I think, would have been completely different, if it could have ended, say when the troops stopped at Christmas of 1914. It’s amazing to think about that.

..

..H. Kingsley Wood, a cabinet minister, got up and made a speech and he said, he had been in the trenches, he said in the front trenches in Christmas 1914 and he said, I took part in what was well known at the time as a truce. We went over in front of the trenches and shook hands with many of our German enemies and a great number of people and I think we did something that was degrading or wrong and refused to stop, he said, the fact is, we did it. And I then came to the conclusion that I have held very firmly ever since, that if we had been left to ourselves, there never would have been another shot fired. For a fortnight, the troops went on and we were on the most friendly terms and it was only the fact that we were being controlled by others that made it necessary for us to start trying to shoot one another again.

And he blamed the resumption of war on “the grip of the political system which was bad, and I and others who were there at the time, determined there and then, never to rest until we had seen whether we could change it.” And then it concludes. There are people that thrive on war, the military industrial complex and one of the results of the World War I revisionism showed that the people that do the armaments and make money off that, help cause war. There are people, bankers, that have an interest. JP Morgan had a big interest in America getting into World War I and he financed the British Army..'

- The Christmas Truce and the Future of War, December 24, 2016


Context

(Haptopraxeology) - '..We have lost three centuries as a result of ignoring our scholars!'

Christmas Truce of 1914

In The Electric Universe a Future of Peace and Love


'..the mismanagement and corruption of bankers and politicians..

Economics in One Lesson

          Comment on Debt Reduction: Why Paying Down Your Credit Card Debt Helps Your Credit Score by Credit Trends: Signs of Life in the Credit Universe        
[…] Risk scores are stabilizing and improving as fewer consumers are delinquent. More consumers are paying down debt voluntarily, and lenders are cautiously extending new […]
          Comment on JANK 200! by mrm1138        
I am hopelessly behind on my podcasts, so I only just got around to listening to this today. There were two things that struck me about this episode. You'll have to forgive me, though, because I'm not good at remembering the names of the casters and whose voice is whose. First, I must say that the idea of regimented interaction is precisely why I enjoy gaming. I'd always considered myself an introvert, but my wife, who is truly an introvert, has classified me as an extrovert who is just painfully shy. She can't stand to be around people for more than a couple hours and a time and needs to go home and have a lot of downtime to recharge. (She has never gotten into RPGs—as opposed to board games or card games—because the idea of spending several hours being forced to interact with people sounds like a nightmare to her.) I, on the other hand, really enjoy being around people for long periods of time. The only problem is that I have trouble keeping up a conversation unless there's something very definite to talk about, and that's where games come in. Second, when one of the casters mentioned that tabletop roleplaying gamers tend to be a progressive group of people (and that he himself was an activist for a time), I definitely agreed. I am huge into comic books, but one of the reasons I can't stand to listen to comic book podcasts is because the hosts tend to be your typical bigoted fanboys who will go into a nerd rage if a previously straight character comes out of the closet, or a white superhero is replaced by another character of a different skin color* or sex, or anything they perceive as being political correctness being forced into their comics. While the TTRPG community's record certainly isn't spotless—there were some particularly vile comments from TTRP-gamers after Gen Con delivered the press release regarding Indiana's "religious freedom" bill—I don't feel that the bigotry involved is nearly as rampant as it is in the worlds of comics and video games. *See the recent announcement of Miles Morales replacing Peter Parker as Spider-Man in the main Marvel Universe.
          Mémoires d'une jeune fille rangée, Simone de Beauvoir        
A trente et un ans, je me lance enfin pour lire du Simone de Beauvoir. Je voulais découvrir la femme par ses écrits. Et quoi de mieux pour ce début de découverte que les mémoires de ses jeunes années ?

Mémoires d'une jeune fille rangée, Simone de Beauvoir

Editeur : Folio
Collection : /
Année de parution : 2008
Nombre de pages : 473

A lire si :
- Vous voulez découvrir Simone de Beauvoir
- Vous aimez les autobiographies

A ne pas lire si :
- Vous aimez quand il y a beaucoup de dialogue

Présentation de l'éditeur : 

Je rêvais d'être ma propre cause et ma propre fin ; je pensais à présent que la littérature me permettrait de réaliser ce vœu. Elle m'assurerait une immortalité qui compenserait l'éternité perdue ; il n'y avait plus de Dieu pour m'aimer, mais je brûlerais dans des millions de cœurs. En écrivant une œuvre nourrrie de mon histoire, je me créerais moi-même à neuf et je justifierais mon existence. En même temps, je servirais l'humanité : quel plus beau cadeau lui faire que des livres ? Je m'intéressais à la fois à moi et aux autres ; j'acceptais mon "incarnation" mais je ne voulais pas renoncer à l'universel : ce projet conciliait tout ; il flattait toutes les aspirations qui s'étaient développées en moi au cours de ces quinze années.

Mon avis

Simone de Beauvoir est particulièrement connue pour son engagement féministe, sa vie avec Sartre et bien sûr son oeuvre littéraire et philosophique. Mais si je connais tout cela (enfin pas vraiment son oeuvre puisque je n'avais pour l'instant rien lu d'elle), elle restait pour moi un mystère. Alors pour la connaitre, j'ai voulu commencé non par un de ses romans mais par ses premières mémoires. Parce qu'elle en a écrit d'autres. Mémoires d'une jeune fille rangée relate sa vie de sa naissance à la fin de ses études, soit jusqu'à ses vingt et un ans.

Il est souvent compliqué de donner son avis sur des mémoires. Soit on apprécie le personnage soit pas du tout. L'auteur se livre,  livre ses souvenirs, parfois les enjolive, parfois pas. C'est un exercice difficile pour lui mais aussi finalement pour le lecteur. On se demande ce qui est vrai, ce qui a pu être ajouté par la suite, si les souvenirs sont exacts. On cherche l'auteur au moment de l'écriture avec ses idées plus mûres, avec le contexte de l'époque d'écriture. J'aime les autobiographie personnellement pour tout cela. Non pour découvrir la vérité sur certaines années de l'auteur, mais pour voir comment il se souvient de tout cela, comment plus tard, il se voit.

Il y a dans ce livre beaucoup de la Simone de Beauvoir plus âgée, dans la manière dont elle écrit, dont elle voit les choses, dont elle se revoit. Au lieu d'une succession de faits et gestes, marquant ou non, elle part d'une chose, parfois anodine, pour développer sa pensée. Ici, nous ne connaîtrons pas complètement son enfance, son adolescence. Nous ne suivrons pas ses pas, du moins pas tous. Et c'est assez appréciable de la voir porter son jugement d'adulte sur l'enfant qu'elle a été. Sans parler du fait que je préfère largement lire ses interrogations que ce qu'elle a pu faire.

Surtout que de part sa formation de philosophe, elle s'interroge beaucoup sur pas mal d’événements de sa vie. Sans parler du fait qu'elle a toujours cherché sa vérité sur la vie. La jeune Simone, ses interrogations, la manière dont elle voit le monde, tout cela est vraiment passionnant. J'ai aimé voir comment elle a construit sa pensée, au fur et à mesure des années, des rencontres aussi. J'ai adoré son amitié avec Zaza, la distance et en même temps le rapprochement suivant les époques de leur vie. J'ai aimé voir la jeune Simone un peu trop élitiste quant à ses amitiés, voire juste quant aux gens qu'elle croise. Elle m'a souvent rappelé une autre personne (moi-même en fait) qui se jugeait supérieure aux autres parce qu'elle se passionnait pour la littérature et des questionnements plus métaphysiques que les jeunes de son âge. Je crois d'ailleurs que c'est cela que j'ai le plus aimé en cette Simone de Beauvoir jeune. Une certaine ressemblance avec celle que j'ai été, sans aller dire en même temps que je suis comme elle. J'ai aimé retrouvé les mêmes problèmes chez elle que chez moi à l'adolescence, cette quête d'une vie qui mérite d'être vécu et n'ont pas subie. Et c'est amusant de se dire que quelques 80 ans plus tôt, les préoccupations de la jeunesse n'était pas si loin des nôtres.

Pour finir, parlons un peu de la Simone de Beauvoir féministe qui commence à voir le jour dans ses lignes. Elle, fille de la bourgeoisie dont le seul rôle semble être de faire un bon mariage (arrangé de préférence), se révolte contre tout cela. Elle veut être l'égale des hommes. A une époque où cela n'est pas si simple, elle va pourtant essayer et même parfois y arriver. Et même si elle ne met alors pas le mot, on sent la féministe en elle. Son féminisme se construit petit à petit parfois par à coup. Elle le voit alors comme une lutte contre ses parents, contre sa classe sociale, contre une vie qui ne lui rapporte rien. En fait rien ne la prédestiné à être la féministe que l'on connait. Des parents bourgeois, une mère pratiquante et parfaitement soumise à son mari, qui inculque à ses filles la même éducation qu'elle a pu avoir, une famille où l'homme est toujours vu comme le supérieur. Ce sera surement les paroles de son père, qui lui disait qu'elle avait un cerveau d'homme, qui la menera dans cette quête de l'égalité hommes-femmes.

Au final, je sors de ma lecture avec une grande opinion de la jeune Simone de Beauvoir et de l'autrice qu'elle est devenue. J'ai adoré son écriture, sa manière de voir les choses, de se revoir aussi, sans en faire forcément trop. Elle livre son enfance sans trop l'enjoliver, voire même en étant très critique sur elle-même. Cette première approche de Beauvoir a été un plaisir et je compte bien la lire encore et encore (j'ai le choix, des romans, d'autres mémoires...). 





          Za'atar         
Summer Za'atar on the border with Lebanon
There is a little confusion around the name "Za'atar" and what exactly does it refer to: A condiment? A spice mix? An herb? And if so - which herb exactly - Hyssop? Thyme? Oregano? Marjoram?

The truth is that za'atar is an Arabic word used interchangeably for a number of wild herbs that grow wild in the Mediterranean region, and all contain thymol and carvacrol. Hence their similar sharp and warm aroma, bitter taste and spicy, almost hot "bite". They also share similar medicinal properties, most of them used in folk medicine for most digestive ailments and respiratory complaints. The mixture known to us as "Za'atar" is in fact a misnomer. Za'atar is originally the name of the plant now classified as Origanum syriacum, but in Arabic it is loosely applied to several other related wild and not so wild herbs.

Zaatar

The name for the condiment is in fact "doukka" (pronounced often as "Do-ak" with a very throaty "K" that almost sounds like an "A" so in reality the word sounds more like "Do-ah"). In Arabic this means "to grind". Each region in the Arab world has its own "Doukka", which is either sprinkled on food, or more commonly covered in olive oil to which the traditional regional bread is dipped. For example - Egypt has a complex nut-based doukka with toasted hazelnuts or walnuts, to which toasted or untoasted spices such as cumin, coriander seeds, green peppercorns and sweet fennel have been added.

In the Levant "doukka" happens to be made primarily of a mixture of thymol-containing herbs, with "The" Za'atar (Origanum syriacum) being the star of the show. Lesser amounts of other herbs, will be added - the most important of which are "Za'atar Farsi" (winter savory), Israeli Thyme (Corydothymus capitatus), Zuta זוטה לבנה ( Micromeria fruiticosa barbata), a delicate wild white mint known in English as White-Leaved Savory (which does not even belong to the savory genus, but to micromeria because of its tiny leaves). Common oregano (Origanum vulgare) makes a good addition, albeit cannot substitute for the real Za'atar or Syrian oregano if you actually know the real deal. Likewise, marjoram and thyme can also make a good addition but not be at the centre. Even though their profiles are similar - there are some nuances that will be lost if using only the garden variety oreganos and thymes and none of the wild stuff.

Many other things can be added to the mix, the most important being sumac berries (Rhus coriaria) for their wonderful salty-sour flavour, and toasted sesame seeds for their pop-in-the-mouth nuttiness. But you'll also find spices sometimes, including more obscure ones such as butum (بطم) - toasted terebinth fruits (Pistachia palestina), which are really like tiny pistachios with the outer red peel intact. I've got a few of those drying right now, because I've never seen them in any market before and I'm very curious how they taste as a spice.

The following are several authentic Za'atar recipes I've collected - and of course you are welcome to browse google's universe of shared recipes, but be cautious of a few things if you want to make an authentic za'atar:
1) Use actual Origanum syriacum even if a generic "oregano" is called for
2) Do not by any stretch of the imagination use "fresh" leaves. They must be dried first. And only then will you grind them up with the rest of the ingredients. This is a dried herb and spice mix. Not a fresh herb concoction.
3) Usage of salt, although found in many recipes, seems very superfluous to me, unless you are not using sumac berries. These have a unique taste - equally salty and tangy. The whole point of using them is so you do not need to use salt. Likewise, using citric acid is a way to fake the sumac effect. Which I'm not quit sure why would anyone do that aside from laziness. Sumac berries are difficult to grind manually (or even in a coffee grinder) - but you can find ground sumac easily in many spice shops and markets.

When shopping for pre-made spice mixes, or any ground spices for that matter, the main culprit is adulteration and using old raw material that are "dressed up" as authentic. It's hard to teach someone who've never tasted or smelled za'atar what to look for, but some things are a telling sign. For example: if you don't see the dark maroon red and still taste salt or tanginess, it is probably from salt and citrus acid, and not from the (missing) red sumac berries. Secondly, another visual sign - za'atar leaves are rather grey in colour when dried, so any other colour you see (olive green) is either food colouring or a combination of other types of "za'atar" herbs (i.e.: thyme, za'atar farsi, etc.). Best sign is by taste - if it taste like dust (and looks like dust) it's either too old or just a fake.

I suggest you start with the most basic three ingredients, and then play with the proportions and adding other herbs and/or spices. You can even start with equal amount of za'atar leaves, sumac and sesame and adjust to taste.

Safta Ada's Za'atar Recipe 
This is my mom's handmade recipe that she would make from wild harvested za'atar (before it was illegal to pick any) and would even send it to Vancouver so I can enjoy a taste of home.
1 cup dried za'atar leaves, coarsely crushed between your palms, or pounded with mortar and pestle to a finer powder
4 Tbs ground sumac berries (I suggest you purchase them pre-ground, otherwise their seeds can break your teeth!)
2 Tbs toasted brown sesame seeds, whole

May Bsisu wrote an excellent book, The Arab Table, which I highly recommend, and it includes a unique Palestinian style of za'atar that includes caraway:
10oz oregano (I assume she means za'atar)
5oz thyme
3 Tbs sumac, ground
1/4 cup toasted sesame seeds
2-1/2 Tbs coarse salt
1/2 tsp allspice, ground
1/4 tsp caraway seeds, ground 

Easy Lebanese Recipes provides a "Traditional Rich Recipe" for za'atar that I'm compelled to try, with dried za'atar, roasted sesame, sumac, marjoram, coriander, cumin, cinnamon, fennel, aniseed and salt.

Mamma's Lebanese Kitchen recipe contains thyme, marjoram, sumac, sesame, cumin, coriander, fennel, cinnamon and salt.

How to consume za'atar?
Use your za'atar mixed with olive oil as a dip for bread, on top of labneh (strained yoghurt cheese) or as a substitute for butter under any other soft or hard cheese, avocado, etc.
It's also a nice addition to salads, and for baking fish or poultry. I also like to add it to chickpeas that I fry whole in olive oil, after they've been cooked and drained.

Fresh za'atar leaves come in late winter and can be enjoyed all through spring, and can be fried in olive oil much like tender sage leaves and become this wonderful crispy topping for fresh bread, pasta, roasted vegetables, etc. Also, they can be used as they are in salads (May Bsisu has a recipe for fresh oregano salad in that book as well), with lots of onion and tomatoe. The Druze use it to season the dough or the fillings for various savoury pastries, such as sambusak (a flatbread that is folded in half to conceal a thin layer of highly seasoned stuffing, and baked in the tabun) and fatayer (little dough pockets filled with cheese), and the dried whole leaves can be used much like oregano in meat and pasta sauces, in soups, stews, breads, etc.

Now, let's explore the Za'atar "group" of plants:

Hyssop (Wild Oregano)

Ezov (the Hebrew word for the Biblical Hyssop - not the European Hyssopus officials which is also a medicinal plant, and produces a rather toxic essential oil), which is now classified as an oregano, Origanum syriacum (formerly Majorana syriaca). Like many of the other aromatic plants from the Lamiaceae family, za'atar has a winter and spring foliage and a summer foliage, which is smaller in order to preserve water and survive the long arid season. I suspect the essential oils also aid with the survival of these plants in such harsh conditions - because whenever they are grown in regions where the water is more abundant (British Columbia, for example) - their flavour is largely lacking. What you see above is the luscious winter "look", which features soft and larger leaves, and their colour is much greener, and therefore more similar to the common oregano (Origanum vulgare).

Satureja

Za'atar Farsi (meaning Persian Za'atar), or as it is called in Hebrew צתרה ורודה - Tzatra Vruda (Pink Tzatra) which really is winter or mountain savory (Satureja montana). Its long needle-like leaves have a sharp, spicy taste. When we were growing up my mom would spice the egg for French Toast with them and make them literally savoury.

Thymbra spicata צתרנית משובלת
Mediterranean Thyme (Thymbra spicata), in Hebrew צתרנית משובלת Tzatranit Meshubelet is also called in Arabic "Za'atar farsi", and has a very similar leaf shape (only a bit longer, narrower and softer) and almost identical odour and aroma profile. It has flowers that look a bit more like chaffs of wheat (not unlike those of Lavandula dentata, and is even more rare to find than Satureja montana.

Coridothymus capitatus
Israeli Thyme (Corydothymus capitatis / Thymus capitatus / Thymbra capitata) or in Hebrew Koranit Mekurkefet קורנית מקורקפת is also known by many other names - Israeli oreganum (oil), Cretan thyme, Corido thyme, Headed savory, Thyme of the Ancient, Conehead thyme and most commonly - Spanish Oregano (even though it is not classified as "origanum"). This oil is what is often sold as "oregano oil", by the way. This is now a rare plant that in our area grows only along the rocky seashores of the North Coast leading to Lebanon. The leaves are tiny and sharp, like a miniature version of the Pink Tzatra, but they grow more dense and close together to form clusters around the tip of the branches. The branches are woody-looking almost like bonsai trees that crawl all over the rocks - and the flowers tiny and purplish-pink. The aroma is clean and maybe a little more simple than that of za'atar, but also the taste is much more sharp and phenolic.




          Homily: The Feast of Christ the King        
Our Lord Jesus Christ, King of the Universe. That is some title for the Feast Day which we celebrate on this last Sunday of the Liturgical Year. But was Christ all about kingship and ruling and thrones and laws? Or was it really something else? Is this really what the Franciscans had in mind, in the early 20th century, when they asked Rome for a Feast day to honor the Cosmic Christ? So what is this Feast Day all about? And what does the Gospel tell us about how we will be judged? More importantly what direction does it give us to live a better life? Click and check it out
          CARBON        
Introducing Carbon, the first full length book showcasing my personal ideas around science fiction art and design. This is a project I'm very excited about, a chance to delve deep and develop the various worlds and concepts that are the result of a life long passion for nature, science, technology, and futuristic science fiction ideas.

These images are explorations I have been working on to develop the design and art direction of the book. It's been a lot of fun to work with concepts springing from the Carbon name. Carbon is the workhorse element of nature, it forms the strongest bonds and is the basis for life as we know it in the universe. Carbon nanotubes and graphene take their hexagonal molecular structure and hold great promise for artificial muscle, advanced building materials, powerful motors, faster computing, and so much more.

Carbon will contain a wealth of exclusive artwork, design, and descriptive text breakdowns, including in depth development of several personal projects that I wish to evolve into short film and video game concepts. In this sense Carbon forms the first step towards turning these dreams into reality.

I'm looking forward to exploring the graphic design of the book, and want to create a bold and exciting product that will be much more than just a collection of art and ideas.

I'm also looking forward to exploring ideas in environment design and story telling, realms I rarely get to delve into with my regular conceptual design work.

I have a heap of artwork for Carbon already, but this is just the start and familiar to anyone who knows my work. The book will allow me the opportunity to really push myself and create fresh new work, to go crazy and expand on some of the more involved ideas I've been thinking about for years. I have a massive pile of sketches ready to be fleshed out, some real exciting stuff!

The kick starter campaign will have to wait till I get back from a trip to the US for Comicon (more on that later), so keep an eye out, it should be something special! Cheers!
          10 Sonu Nigam Songs That Prove He Will Always Be The Favourite Of Every 90’s Kid!        

Sonu Nigam Songs That Will Take You To The Universe Of Romance. Sonu Nigam, by far one of the most versatile singers of Bollywood. The Indian singer has a lot more talent than just rendering music notes in his soulful voice, he is also a musician, composer, music producer, recordist, music programmer, live performer, and

The post 10 Sonu Nigam Songs That Prove He Will Always Be The Favourite Of Every 90’s Kid! appeared first on RapidLeaks.


          Pathfinder Adventures, A Collectible Card Game Based On The Popular RPG Universe, Lands In The Play Store For Free        

image (3)If you're an avid tabletop role playing game enthusiast, it's almost impossible that you haven't heard of Pathfinder. This re-organized variant of the Dungeons & Dragons ruleset, published by Paizo and supplemented with a huge variety of extra modules, literature, and lore, has quickly become one of the most popular tabletop RPGs on the market. The publisher has created a few satellite properties for Pathfinder, including novels, comic books, and a licensed card game called Pathfinder Adventure.

Read More

Pathfinder Adventures, A Collectible Card Game Based On The Popular RPG Universe, Lands In The Play Store For Free was written by the awesome team at Android Police.


          OGame        
The universe is an endless ocean of space - but it is ready to be conquered! These powerful galaxies give you an endless amount of opportunities. Create your empire through colonisation, war and trade. Start your intergalactic conquest now!
          New sky survey shows that dark energy may one day tear us apart        
The best cosmic map yet of the universe’s make-up finds 24 per cent less dark matter than we thought and could call for a rewrite of physics
          So Separate from Me at Death        
"So Separate from Me at Death" is a short discussion of Loren Eiseley's essay "The Young Fox" from Unexpected Universe.
          Loren Eiseley Rag Dolls on Radiolab        
The “Beginning of the End” episode of WNYC Radiolab featured Robert Krulwich @RKrulwich reading from Loren Eiseley in “The Star Thrower,” which appeared in The Unexpected Universe: We are rag dolls made out of many ages and skins, changelings who have slept in wood nests or hissed in the uncouth guise of waddling amphibians. We have played […]
          El paso del tiempo de los personajes        
Las series actuales tienen repartos de lujo, bandas sonoras que nos hacen estremecer, cotas de producción por las nubes, pero hay algo que no han sabido solucionar: el paso del tiempo de los personajes. Por ejemplo, en Dexter, ¿ como muestran a nuestro asesino favorito de Miami con cinco años menos ? Michael C.Hall es irremplazable, ni sea por unos segundos. Pues nada, le plantamos una melena y cinco años menos ! Ni Corporación Dermoestética. Ahora enfudarle una melena con el cáncer que está sobrellevando sería poco menos que una broma de mal gusto.

Pero para broma el cambio de look que pega el capitán Lee Adama en la (impresionante) reinterpretación de Battlestar Galáctica. Sin ahondar mucho en la trama para no aruinarséla a nadie, el joven Adama pasa de ser el protagonista de carpetas de quinceañeras ( y la de sus madres también ) a un 'blando' ( como le define su padre en la tercera temporada) en un año de tiempo argumental. La técnica para no arruinar ésa tableta made in Milka es añadirle unas cuantas toneladas de maquillaje y unos cuantos cojines para simular brazos con exceso de airbags. Y claro, hacerle comer como un desesperado en todas las escenas posibles. Eso sí, la escena del barrigón supongo que será el segundo de gloria de alguno de los trabajadores fuera de la galería. El 'Fat Lee Adama' es todo un fenómeno internetil: con twitter, web propia, y grupos en Facebook incluso ( ¿ y qué no lo tiene ? ). Podéis ver el making of de su makeover a continuación.

En conclusión, los cambios del paso del tiempo en los personajes de la series actuales es poco menos que una chufa, pero oigan, lo que nos reímos de las soluciones caseras bien lo valen.


          The Art of Lovin' Animals --- Featured Group of Artists Inspired by Their Beloved Pets.        
"Enilde And Our Children" Oil on Panel 42" x 60"
Painting by Luke Van Hook, 2003
Painting and Photograph copyright by Luke and Ginger E. Van Hook, 2004
Courtesy of the Van Hook Collection

The Art of Lovin' Animals
Features a group of artists inspired,
motivated or influenced by their beloved pets
and appear in this blog in the following order:

Joshua Elias, Simone Gad, Betty Glass, David Newsom,
Monrovia Association of Fine Arts supporters
(KidsArt Studio, PaintNPlay Art Studios, Tyson & Tillman Skate Dogs)
Family Dog and Cat Hospital in Monrovia, California (displays animal artwork).
Ginger Van Hook, Luke Van Hook,
Alex in Welderland, Elena Wolek, and Zareh.

Additionally as part of the "Art of Lovin' Animals"
there is a special book and movie review of
John Grogan's book "Marley and Me", and the recent hit movie
starring Jennifer Aniston and Owen Wilson


Written by Enilde G. Van Hook with special thanks to all participating artists!


Do you remember your first pet? I do. I even have a picture of how much bigger my cats’ paws were than my two feet put together at the age of three. My mother, tells me I had a yellow duck, a small dog and a large yellow tabby cat that owned me as a child.
These three pets were protective, possessive and they were my first companions as I ventured out, for the first time, into my wild back yard of dirt and weeds. I was born in Rosario Argentina and to me now as an adult, my backyard is still my world. I live in Los Angeles, California but the romance of the Argentinean Pampas is not lost on me. From the pictures of my past, I gathered that my Belgian Grandfather, Francisco, ran a plant nursery in Buenos Aires and that my father, Luis, grew up to be an inventor in America. But the most unique connection I have to my past is my relationship with animals. I’ve had a pet at almost every age as I grew up. The importance of this type of companionship has not been explored enough in the art world, at least, this is my opinion. This is the reason I am blogging about the subject of the art and inspiration of lovin’ pets. I hope to instigate discussion, if not compassion. I hope to motivate an artistic response to my thoughts as well. You may have a completely different experience, so I personally encourage you to post your comments after you read this entry.
This is what I asked myself for the subject of the essay for Ginger's Art Journal. What is the relationship of animals and pets to the art world? How involved are animals throughout the art strata? How much inspiration is gathered from the love of a pet? Can that even be measured? Does the love of a pet inspire political causes? Activism? How does one explain the pangs of loneliness from the loss of a pet? Does the death of a pet make an artist create more art? Does the gift of a new life of a pet inspire hope and renewal in artists? How do artists express their love and affection for the four-legged critters of our earth? How do animals, pets, pet trees, pet rocks or pets of any kind affect the process of making art?
There are a number of artists that I have followed for a period of time to investigate the questions that will make up this entry. Studying the work of a number of local artists from the Los Angeles and surrounding areas that work with pets in their art practice, I will present some of their unique stories with photos. The artists, in alphabetical order, include Joshua Elias, Simone Gad, Betty Glass, David Newsom, Ginger Van Hook and Luke Van Hook, Alexandra from Alex in Welderland, Lena Wolek and Zareh. Additionally, the art of lovin’ animals has made a seamless transition from the literary art into the film arts so I will discuss one of my favorite books by John Grogan named “Marley and Me” as it compares to its latest movie version of “Marley and Me” starring Jennifer Aniston and Owen Wilson which opened in December for Christmas Day.
The method selected to choose these artists was random. I began my animal photographic study in 2006. Through my daily practice of studying the arts, I have come across people who were “in my back yard” and came to connect with me in a special way. I didn’t set out to write a story about animals. I merely went about my daily routine of photographing people and artwork that caught my “eye” because I was at the right place at the right time. Believing that the universe has a special plan for me, I allowed this story to evolve of its own volition. What I discovered both surprised me and opened me up. What I mean by this is that I was surprised to discover that artists who had pets had a great deal in common with other artists who had pets. Most people know and understand the history that reveals how the Egyptians revered cats and how the dog is considered “man’s best friend”. While it was common to have general conversations about how great it was to have pets and create pet portraits, I rarely came across artists that spoke to the deeper underlying significance in the arts about this specifically. While doing this research, I came across the most extreme case of worshiping our pets. The act of cloning has been in the news ever since the cloning of “Dolly” the sheep, but did you know that now there is a company that has launched itself into a commercial venture to clone man’s best friend? I discovered this and lots more so enjoy the new year in 2009 with a renewed commitment to your beloved pet. This is an ongoing story so don’t feel left out if your best friend isn’t included in this entry. I’m still reviewing artwork and pet portraits,
feel free to send me an email about your animal story and I’ll include it in the followup stories!

*********************************************************************************

JOSHUA ELIAS
Fine Arts Painter

Joshua Elias, Exhibition, DCA Fine Arts
Santa Monica, California
Photo copyright Ginger Van Hook, 2007
Winston and Lucille read art literature on the couch and
wait for Joshua Elias to become inspired to feed them.
Photo copyright Ginger Van Hook, 2008
Paintings by Joshua Elias
Art in the making at the Brewery Artist Colony
Los Angeles, California, 2008
Studio visit by Ginger Van Hook
Photo copyright Ginger Van Hook
Artist brushes belonging to Joshua Elias
The instruments by which Joshua Elias creates the canvas of weather and inspiration.
Photo copyright Ginger Van Hook, 2008
DCA Fine Arts Gallery, Joshua Elias with Mathew Heller and his girlfriend
Photo copyright Ginger Van Hook 2007
Joshua Elias, Exhibition at DCA Fine Arts Gallery
Santa Monica, California
Photo copyright Ginger Van Hook, 2007
Joshua Elias with his cats Winston and Lucille
in his studio at the Brewery Arts Complex in Los Angeles, California
Photo copyright Ginger Van Hook, 2008

Joshua Elias
Artist Statement

Art has become about large quantities of Resin, masquerading as Content. The focus has been on Process, confusing it with Content. Enough. I wish to focus on Content. Story and Vibration lead the way for me to paint.

I work in oil because of the depth and movement that it allows for me, as a medium. I focus on Landscapes that are rearranged. Traveling spirits act as guides, to the movement of a particular painting. The influence of Moorish architecture and its many doorways offers and allows entryways into paintings.

At present we are in a period of Time where there seems to be long standing fights over Space, Time Religion, Money, Ideology, and Relationships. Enough. The one thing we do all share is Weather. Through the action of Creating our own environment, our own personal Weather, the Repositioning of Weather can illuminate and allow for more Creation to happen, more of a Life Force to shine and to take shape.

ï¿_ Joshua Elias

Courtesy of the DCA website
*************************************************************************************************************************



SIMONE GAD
Fine Arts Painter, Collage Artist, Actor and Performer
Simone Gad, Artist, Solo Show, L2Kontemporary Gallery
February 2008 Chinatown, Los Angeles, California,
Photograph by Ginger Van Hook, copyright 2008


Selfportrait with Max and Bella/Autoportrait avec Max et Bella
Private collection, photo courtesy of Simone Gad, Artist, copyright 2005
Gad/Rin-Tin-Tin Collection Long Beach Museum of Art
Courtesy Simone Gad, Artist, copyright 2005


Picture Holocaust Clowns - Pinups 127, Gad and Poodle
Courtesy Simone Gad, Artist, copyright 2005

Selfportrait with Cat and Jesus
Private collection, Courtesy of Simone Gad, Artist, copyright 2005

Hommage a Ma Mere 2005 Painting Collage
Copyright and Collection- Simone Gad
Courtesy Simone Gad-Artist
Photograph by Antonio Garcia





Autoportrait avec Kashmir, painting collage 2005/06
Courtesy Simone Gad- Artist and L2Kontemporary Gallery
Chinatown, Los Angeles, California. Copyright Simone Gad


Portrait of Bella, the Brindle cat, acting secretary for Artist, Simone Gad
Los Angeles, California, Artist studio visit
Photograph by Ginger Van Hook, copyright 2008



Bella the Brindle Cat, (on the Marilyn and JFK Installation)
Photo copyright and courtesy of
Jesse Bonderman and Simone Gad,

Bella, the Brindle Cat #2 (Marilyn Installation)
Photo courtesy of Jessie Bonderman and Simone Gad


Portrait of Simone Gad, Artist with companion, Bella.
Los Angeles, California, Artist studio visit
Photograph by Ginger Van Hook, copyright 2008

Portrait of Bella
The Brindle cat, Artist assistant, model
and loyal companion to Simone Gad.
Los Angeles, California, Artist studio visit
Photograph by Ginger Van Hook, copyright 2008

Max and Bella pose for pictures in the window of Simone Gad's artist studio
Los Angeles, California
Photograph by Ginger Van Hook, copyright 2008

Simone Gad poses with one of her paintings of Chinatown
during her solo show at L2Kontemporary Gallery
Chinatown, Los Angeles, California
Photograph by Ginger Van Hook, copyright 2008



Enilde Van Hook writer's notes: I met Simone Gad at an exhibition of her work in Chinatown in the spring of 2008. The L2Kontemporary Gallery is a unique gallery located at 990 N. Hill Street #205 in Downtown Los Angeles (90012), California. I received an email from ArtScene, a wonderful source of local Art Events that is produced by the staff of Coagula Art Journal. Special thanks to Michael Salerno and Mat Gleason, because somewhere in the announcement, I read that Simone Gad was a Belgium-born artist and this led me to want to meet her to talk about the art in Belgium, where my grandfather had been born. Once I attended her exhibit and got a chance to meet Simone, I realized there was a distinct cultural connection we had through our reverence to the animals. She used images of her cats to make intriguing and poignant self-portraits and insightful photographic collages.
I have followed Simone Gad’s work into 2009 and you will enjoy visiting her site through the L2Kontemporary Gallery located in Chinatown in Los Angeles: Follow these links to get to know a renaissance artist, a versatile film and TV actress, a woman of many talents and an artist who has a great deal of compassion to show for her animal friends: visit the online gallery site at http://www.l2kontemporary.com to view her solo show at L2k for Feb 08 plus her updated resume which may be viewed at saatchigallery.org by writing in her name or wooloo.org by writing in Simone Gad’s name.
Special thanks to the L2Kontemporary Gallery for cooperating with my interview! (www.L2Kontemporary.com and L2Kontemporary@sbcglobal.net and phone: 323-225-1288)

Simone Gad
Artist Statement and Biography: 2009

I've been showing in museums and galleries for 40 years-am a 6 times grants recipient, including a CRA Grant 1986, the Woman's Building 1985/6, New Orleans Contemporary Museum of Art 1984, the Gottlieb Foundation-NYC/Painting Medical Emergency Grant, Change Inc-Robert Rauschenberg Foundation Grant-both in 2002 for painting and medical emergency, and Artist Fellowship Foundation Grant in 2007-NYC. I am included in the Archives of the National Portrait Gallery/Smithsonian-Washington, DC, and will also be included in the Lyn Kienholz Encyclopedia of Los Angeles Artists who have shown between 1944 and 1979. In Los Angeles, I am represented by L2kontemporary Gallery-Chinatown, Jack Fischer Gallery in San Francisco, and am showing in Spain. I am also in the traveling museum exhibition-Your Documents Please thru 2010 in Japan/Europe/Mexico curated by Daniel Georges of Brooklyn, NY. I was born in Brussels, Belgium to holocaust survivor parents, from Poland. We came to the US in the early 1950's and settled in Boyle Heights/E.L.A, after arriving at Ellis Island. My mother got me into show-biz at the age of 4 upon our immigration. I grew up in the entertainment field as a young actress-have been working professionally in film, tv, commercials and theatre ever since. Have always had a dual career-.visual/performance artist and actor. George Herms and Wallace Berman were my first mentors. Al Hansen was my mentor from 1972 to 1995 when he passed away in Koln, Germany.

My cats Max and Bella Bettina Kashmir are my inspiration for many of my painting collages-have been so for many years. I've always been inspired by my cats and dogs that I've had since I arrived to this country from War torn Europe. My father got me my first dog-Teddy Queeny when I was a child living on Folsom Street-We had just returned from a movie on Brooklyn Avenue when we saw the puppies on our way home. I was allowed to have one-and I was so happy. But my mother hated animals and wouldn't let me keep my pet with me in my bedroom and it cried all night. I was heartbroken when I got home from Nursery School the following day and found that my dog was gone. My mom told me she had sent it to New Jersey to live with my Tante Sally. I wasn't allowed to have any animals after that. Years later I visited my aunt and asked her if she had taken care of my Teddy Queeny and she told me she never did-she never got the dog-didn't know what I was talking about. I realized that my mother had lied to me and had possibly killed my beloved doggie. I had moved to Topanga Canyon for a while in the late 1960's-that's where I got to know Wallace Berman and George Herms. I was given a miniature sheppard-who I named Lady. She was my constant companion and I adored her. She was run over by a couple of friends who were staying with me one night. I found her bleeding from her mouth by the driveway. She died in my arms and I could feel her spirit leave her body. We buried her the next morning. I was devastated for years. A friend of mine gave me a dash-hound and I took it home to be with me when I left Topanga and stayed with my parents for a while. I named her Wiggle Butts because she had this habit of wiggling her behind when she walked. I was not allowed to keep her-once again-so I called a friend and had her drive from The Canyon to pick Wiggles up and take care of her for me. When I left my parents and got an apartment, I got a cat-Nathaniel-my very first cat-who was with me for 15 years until he passed away. It was then that I started to incorporate animal objects into my collages-in the mid 1970's.

copyright Simone Gad 2009

http://www.l2kontemporary.com to view Simone Gad’s solo show at L2k for Feb 08 plus her updated resume-you may also get it on saatchigallery.org by writing in her name or wooloo.org by writing in Simone Gad’s name-

************************************************************************************


BETTY GLASS

Focus One Gallery in Monrovia, California. Sponsored by M.A.F.A.,
the Monrovia Association of Fine Arts and Focus One Community Credit Union.
Photo by Ginger Van Hook, copyright 2006

Betty Glass celebrates Christmas with Lulu at home in 2008.
Lulu, wearing her new holiday sweater,
pokes her nose into the gift bag
to see if she likes what Santa has brought her.
Photo copyright and courtesy of Betty Glass and James Glass.
Turtle Painting, Watercolor Artwork by Betty Glass reminiscent of her pet turtles.
Photo copyright and courtesy of Betty and James Glass.
Trojan Horses, Watercolor painting by Artist, Betty Glass
Photo copyright and courtesy of Betty and James Glass.
Hummy, Watercolor Painting by Artist, Betty Glass.
Photo copyright and courtesy of Betty and James Glass.

Yankee and Sugar, Watercolor Painting by Artist, Betty Glass
memorializing the life of her beloved friends.
Photo copyright and courtesy of Betty and James Glass.

Yankee (5-17-80 --- 4-20-94)
the larger white and orange Brittany on the right,
and Sugar (7-20-90 --- 12-24-04)
the smaller Brittany on the left.
"Beloved Friends and Forever in our hearts!"
Loyal Friends, Inspiration and Companions
to Artist, Betty Glass and her family.
(Special thanks to husband, James Glass
for his technical computer assistance
with digital photography formating of Betty Glass Artwork.)
Photo copyright and courtesy of Betty and James Glass


Enilde Van Hook, Writer's Notes:
I met Betty Glass through the Monrovia Association of Fine arts in 2006. We were showing together at the Focus One Gallery on Huntington Drive in Monrovia, California. When Betty came into the gallery, she was toting her adorable poodle named Lulu. I was charmed immediately and I just had to have a photo of this beautiful female pooch with a twinkle in her eye and the gumption to come into an art gallery where only humans gathered. This little poodle had no clue there was any difference between her and her owner, and she acted like she was looking at the art just like everyone else. At the time, I considered this a very cultured poodle and I told Betty so. Betty giggled and let me take her snapshot with Lulu and then we did not see each other again until we had another show together, also at Focus One Gallery two years later in December of 2008. When I saw Betty this time, I saw the connection of her artwork and the love of her animals come through her work and later, she agreed to participate in the interview for my blog. You may enjoy Betty Glass's artwork by visiting her website at www.bhglassart.com

Betty H. Glass
Artist Statement about Animal Art

Through art we communicate our feelings and thoughts.
Our art reflects what experiences in life have influenced us.
I have had a lifetime of pets
ranging from goldfish, parakeets, and turtles and, of course,
the loyal dog—always your friend even when the sky seems to be falling.
I am still sketching and painting animals, birds, and fish.
The softness of their fur, the texture of their feathers and fins,
the variations of color are very appealing to me,
because color is part of my artistic signature.
Sometimes they are presented in a realistic fashion.

Other times I use animals in a more stylized way—
using their shapes as patterns, semi-abstracting them and their background.
For example, my painting Trojan Horses shows flattened stylized figures of horses.
Hopefully artistically pleasing and calling to mind ancient Greece.


When is a library, not a library? When it’s a Book Festival where the books come out to play! The Los Angeles Times Festival of Books celebrated its 13th year of book promotions on the UCLA campus with an estimated attendance of over 140,000 people who love to read books!
Here is where the traditional library, once thought to be a stuffy, hush-hush, nerdy and quiet setting transforms itself into a megalomaniac fair of books and stories and documentaries just waiting to come alive. Books become the roller coaster of emotions, the merry-go-round of ideas, the bumper cars of change and the Ferris wheels of fiction.


In this day and age, the traditional library has undergone a radical change in our culture…it has gone outside, yes outside the box, outside the building and outside under yonder shade trees to re-invent itself. Unlike the regular library, where one checks out a book and must return it within a specific amount of time, this type of literary environment goes beyond just borrowing a book. This activity steps into the realm of personal libraries. This is where the reader amasses his or her own library collection of favorite authors, books, books on tape, digital recordings of books, even recordings for the blind and dyslexic by going outside the comfort of indoor lighting and venturing into the elements of nature.



The weekend of April 26th and 27th, under weather conditions reaching over 90 degrees in Westwood, the Pacific Ocean breeze quietly slipped in and around the leaves of Ficus trees, Great Oaks, Pines, and luscious landscaped lawns of one of our most prestigious institutions of higher learning; on the campus of UCLA, surrounded by noble buildings of great learning and ample gardens of exquisite greenery, what promised to be adventure at first, had indeed become an obsession for learning, an unquenchable thirst for more information about one’s world…who was in it in the past? Who’s in it now? Where’s the planet going? Who killed who? Or Whom? What artist leapt to his death from the bridge of misunderstanding? The answers were all there waiting to be revealed once you ventured out into the Festival of Books to bring home some new friends! This was my third year visiting the LA Times Festival of Books.




As I came upon the first of the booths, I saw a long line of people, fanning themselves in the hot sun with only partial shade for some while others brought lawn chairs, umbrellas and water bottles or coolers and bared the heat while reading the LA Times or a comic book they’d purchased while sipping lemonades from the local vendors. “Get your lemonade!” a man shouted from the center of another line of readers waiting for an author. As I made my way down the narrow aisles of celebrity book fans I looked up in time to see that Valerie Bertinelli was about to emerge and I could already see a wave of nervous cameramen and camerawomen with their trigger fingers anxiously poised above their focused lenses. I felt in good company. I too was about to sign copies of my book today. The Kingdom Of Nuts and Bolts, was being released to the reading public and I was headed over to join the authors at booth 715 sponsored by THE GREATER LOS ANGELES WRITER’S SOCIETY.






I was invited to join the Greater Los Angeles Writer’s Society recently and have discovered the treasures of its membership as well as the benefits to career and community. The Greater Los Angeles Writers Society is a non-profit organization dedicated to mentoring writers of all levels in the craft and business of writing. The society works to provide continuing education and a forum for the marketing of a writer’s work. The society is guided by a philosophy of “writers mentoring writers of all disciplines” and their website (www.glaws.org) details their variety of resources, welcoming writers from all over California and the country to learn more about the craft.















I knew I had gotten to the right booth when I saw the buttons they were passing out. “What’s Your Story?” As I was about to take the hot seat of an author…I kid you not; the seat was hot because the sun cast its rays upon the storytellers’ table; I thought to myself again, ‘I’m in fine company!’ I had heard that Gay Talese, Julie Andrews and Tommy Lasorda were telling their stories and here I was, a humble little writer of my first fiction novel about to tell my own.
I resorted to taking pictures to relax my own photo-happy-trigger finger. I always enjoy a good shutterbug moment and this was no exception. So, I took pictures of the authors I was with, while I signed a few books myself.








I met Leslie Ann Moore, the author of Griffin’s Daughter, and I learned she wrote romantic fantasy (which I overheard her telling a reader that she had won an award). I visited her website at www.leslieannmoore.com and was inspired by her story that she is a veterinarian, writer and belly dancer too!






I also met Mike Robinson the author of Too Much Dark Matter, Too Little Gray (which personally as a photographer, I liked the title.) I learned that Mike Robinson is the author of seven novels and two collections. Mike also sold a number of short stories to print and electronic magazines, anthologies and podcasts. Visit Mike’s website at www.freewebs.com and learn that he too is stalking BIG FOOT!






















On Saturday, another author I had the opportunity to meet at the GLAWS booth was Matt Pallamary. We sat together as our fans lined up to talk to us about our books. (Maybe our lines weren’t as long as Valerie Bertinelli’s for her book “Losing it: And Gaining My Life Back One Pound at a Time” but we had a following, nonetheless!) Matt has written his memoirs detailing his spiritual journeys to Peru where he worked with shamanic plant medicines. His most recent book is titled Spirit Matters and his website is www.mattpallamary.com. This was a serendipitous place to be sharing space with Matt Pallamary as I had the rare opportunity to discuss some of my own spiritual stories from my early childhood in Argentina. The Kingdom of Nuts and Bolts is a story about a five-year-old boy named Miguelito, who can see things that others can’t and this makes him special and extra inventive. He has a special magic friend named Hector (made out of nuts and bolts) who teaches him to fix things. The story, a comedy, is set in Buenos Aires, Argentina using the popular genre of South American writers, that of Magical Realism. The story explores an imaginative spirit world set in the 1930’s and is told from the perspectives of a fly, a witch, a seagull, an angel, a demon and two little brothers. The paperback version is available through www.enildeingelsvanhook.com.
and coming soon to www.amazon.com so check the website in mid May for available stock.























Several new, emerging and established writers joined us at the Festival of Books in the GLAWS booth #715. Among them was Joan A. Friedman, a Ph.D. who is an identical twin, herself, and has over thirty years of experience as a psychotherapist specializing in the treatment of twin-related issues. Her new novel, Emotionally Healthy Twins is a comprehensive guide on how to raise twins who are self-realized and distinct individuals.





Dr. Joan Friedman posed for a photo-op alongside two of the movers and shakers of GLAWS; Tony Todaro, one of its original founders (Sci-Fi aficionado) and an established strategic consultant (Todaro Communications) as well as John Weiskopf, the author of The Ascendancy.








The Ascendancy is an appropriate story for today’s times, as John Weiskopf has created a new world mythology at a volatile point in history. His latest novel brings modern day imagination to the old story of Jack in the Beanstalk. The premise of this novel is that a beanstalk starts growing out of the rubble of the World Trade Center and the protagonist Jack Tott, a twenty-six-year-old musician, believes that if he climbs the beanstalk, he will somehow find the means to help save his dying sister. This book is available through www.johnweiskopf.com.
















I met Sandra Walter, the author of The Creator State (www.sandrawalter.com) a story where actors discover a unique state of consciousness and art changes reality. Pictured here to the right is the author of Akira's Army by Keith Kowalczyk as he tells the story of Ray Quincy who becomes a prisoner of war while on his family vacation on a small South Pacific Island (a novel available through midnightpressbooks.com) Also pictured in booth #715 are Tony Todaro, Neil Citrin, and John Weiskopf.









I also had an opportunity to talk to Robin Reed who was also releasing her first novel called Xanthan Gumm. Robin Reed writes in the science fiction genre about hard working creatures called ‘Humans’ who labor to make stories that are loved throughout the Galaxy. One young alien dreams of going to the ‘Forbidden Planet Earth’ to perform in the movies and wants to become famous like his idol, E.T. This book is available through www.barstowproductions.com.






On Sunday at the LA TIMES FESTIVAL OF BOOKS, I had the distinct privilege of sitting at the author’s table with Film Educator and author Charles Domokos. His work in education especially in the cinema and film-editing field has a long history of contributing extremely technical post-production knowledge to film students at USC School of Cinematic Arts, Loyola Marymount and Los Angeles City College. His book titled: Non-linear Editing: The Cutting Edge provides the foundation for the college-level media student to make the leap into the world of film and HD-based professional post-production, as practiced in the Hollywood media community. His book is available through Amazon.com; Barnes&Noble.com or www.GoGardner.com.



While sitting under the canopy of a nearby Elm tree, our booth enjoyed a little more shade and relief from the heat on Sunday, just enough to share our experiences and challenges of our publishing our first books. Charles and I also shared some of our inspirations to write and joked around that in our booth alone, we had the resources for taking my story of The Kingdom of Nuts and Bolts and turning it into a movie using stop-frame animation to create a Hollywood environment for my animated critter made of nuts and bolts and feathers named ‘Hector’. We figured we had a whole production team from writing the screenplay to filming, editing and strategic marketing with Tony Todaro!



Speaking of Tony Todaro, one of the founders of GLAWS, I learned he is a prolific fiction writer as well. He is now working on a final draft of his next novel, “What Comes Around” a story set in a future city by the name of San Angeles, a metropolis divided by rivers and gangs after the ‘Big One’ (the big anticipated earthquake Angelino’s often fear, has already happened in this story) has rearranged the real estate and politics of the Southland. Just a little sneak preview of his upcoming book, finds Fed Corp Special Crimes investigator Major Xander Hunt in the midst of two murder mysteries to solve: the death of prominent physicist Allan Dunwharton, and after a series of battles and attempted assassinations, (perhaps even his own death). Hunt has kept his aging body alive with a concoction of drugs and nanobots, despite decades of damage as a black-ops agent, and the terminal cancer eating at his guts. (Imagine here the actor Sean Connery as the wise, aging officer in the Untouchables, though Hunt thinks of himself as the younger version of a Kevin Costner character.) Tony Todaro is a strategic marketing consultant with a long history in the music business and now shares his expertise with his fellow authors in GLAWS!



With a philosophy of “writers mentoring writers of all disciplines” GLAWS holds monthly informative meetings, often with nationally-known guest speakers, offers critique groups, advice in the craft and business of writing, conducts special events including writers conferences and seminars, and promotes its vision through many businesses and social opportunities.
In April I had the opportunity to attend one of the membership meetings to hear the science fiction and fantasy writer, Tim Powers, author of Anubis Gates and winner of the Philip K. Dick Award. He spoke at length about the essence of “plot” or what actually happens in a story. He encouraged writers to think of the question ‘why’ and then dig deeper and ask no, ‘why, really?’; ‘why really is the character motivated?’ He also gave us an overview of what it is like to be a writer at work. He stated that he had cultivated a sense of both guilt and fear. “Afterall, I play with the cat while truckers have jobs…” In a brief moment I had to talk with him before he got on the podium, he stated that I should write down imaginary bets… but not to do it in my head. He urged me to write thoughts down directly onto the keyboard. In his presentation, he also shared some of the advantages to writing down your ideas and character traits onto index cards and spreading them around your workspace. Maybe one day, if you are experiencing ‘writers block’; maybe the landlord comes around knocking, blows open your door and tromps all over the index cards mixing them up every which way; well, he said, ‘you never know when that might have helped your plot strategy a little!’ TIM POWERS chuckled.

The headline of today’s blog stated that the Art of Reading leads to the Art of Writing. I strongly believe this because I can attest to the significant verbal, literary and visual growth that a child can attain while immersed in a supportive community reading program. That, in and of it-self is where the art of reading leads directly to the successful art of writing. Exposure to the arts at a young age in a person’s life greatly enhances the chances this experience will foster a love of story telling as well as an appreciation for the authors and artists of these works that influence the mind at a critical stage in our development.
I am an example of an After School Reading Program child. My first exposure to library books came about at approximately the age of 8 when I stated participating in the Duarte Public Library After School Reading Program and simultaneously the Monrovia Public Library system in California.







I personally see this important correlation between early reading and early writing because I began to keep a diary at the age of twelve after reading The Diary of a Young Girl by Anne Frank. I went on to improve my reading skills by practicing my writing skills in my journal and reading even more each month until I had practically consumed all the books I could in the children’s section of the Duarte Library. I seem to recall that by the age of thirteen I was already into the adult section where I promptly fell in love with science fiction and The Martian Chronicles by Ray Bradbury. (At the time, I made no physical distinction between the right or left section of the Duarte Library but I did get into trouble with my mother who discovered one day that one of my books had an identifying label from the adult section of the library…I no longer remember what the name of that book was, because I didn’t get to read it…only that it had a harmless picture of a cat on the cover and I distinctly recall how disappointed and rather humiliated I was when I had to return the book to the librarian and admit that I had rules at home I had to follow that superceded library freedoms.)





My consolation was that I was a rebellious child so after that, I no longer checked out the adult books to take home—I just spent my free time reading the contraband stories, sitting cross legged on the floor between the stacks by the light of a window where a beautiful oak tree cast intermittent sun, shade and childhood inspiration; Under these conditions, I finished reading Pearl Buck’s novel The Good Earth. I can’t stress enough the importance of reading in a young person’s life. I admired writers without even knowing what they looked like. Often I didn’t see pictures on the covers. I just knew their voices by the way they would write their sentences. I feel I learned about life, lived through the characters and had adventures I couldn’t even dream of having all through the art of reading a wonderful book.

















By the time I was sixteen, I had obtained my first job away from home. The Duarte Public Library hired me to work as a ‘page’ part time while I attended high school. I was able to devote even more time to filing and flipping through the pages of my most beloved writers and fondest friends. I recall taking a whole summer to finish the novel Hawaii by James Mitchner. These books were my education and entertainment away from the classroom and the schoolyard. By the age of eighteen, I was working for the USC Bookstore during freshman year of college and the Doheny Library by my sophomore year of college.

























Now fast forward to the present day in 2008. I have written and self-published five books of poetry and recently released my first novel, The Kingdom of Nuts and Bolts here at the Los Angeles Times Festival of Books on the campus of UCLA. Was it an accident that I developed into a writer? (In my particular case, I am also a photographer and an artist.) (www.gingervanhook.com) (www.enildeingelsvanhook.com) I don’t think this is a random event. I think there are no accidents in the universe. I firmly believe that everything happens for a reason. I believe in cause and effect. I believe that if you want to end up with a delicious cake, you need to prepare the recipe with proper ingredients. The ingredients leading to the successful art of writing requires nothing short of fresh time, young minds, good books and positive parental and community encouragement to read. The art develops naturally as the heat of age ripens the stories into cupcakes of our culture for everyone to enjoy!

I attended the Duarte Festival of Authors in October of 2005 in Westminster Gardens, in Duarte California just to visit with and enjoy a moment listening to Ray Bradbury as the featured keynote speaker, presented by The Friends of the Duarte Library.



We also support the Monrovia Arts Festival Association which is undergoing a change of name this year. In addition to the changes featured in Monrovia Library Park, with the new Library construction, Monrovia Arts Festival Association is about to be renamed the Monrovia Association of Fine Arts to better define the role of the arts in the community of Monrovia.
The Monrovia Arts Festival Association will continue to serve the arts and artists as well as the after school art programs in Monrovia as well as surrounding communities and schools. I firmly believe, the younger a child is exposed to the arts, in terms of reading, writing, painting, sculpture, photography, film, digital media, comic book art and art history just to name a few of the variety of arts, the more creative a child will grow into adulthood and the more rewarding our communities will be to thrive in.
          StarTech.com Universele tablet bureau standaard muur monteerbaar        

Normale prijs: € 49,95

Aanbiedingsprijs: € 38,95


          azaleas / cloudsound / forest walker        
azaleas ~ sapphire (blank_tapes, 2016)

«Long-form new-age collages. First full-length from Azaleas». ~ blank_tapes

Two years ago I had a pleasure to share a split tape with Azaleas (duo of Kyle Wade & Alice Andres-Wade hailing from Denver) on Rainbow Pyramid label and started waiting patiently for their full-length debut. Hope was not lost, and here it is, spinning in my deck on repeat mode since December! And with the first winds of the spring this music seems to unfold even broader, carrying eternal bliss of best ambient genre developments. Shimmering layers of synth soundscapes, massive drones, new-agey melodies and organic hum of field recordings... Everything in its place, all corners rounded, every transition made with care. This tape has rare ability to became more and more interesting with every spin, telling the same stories differently each time you listen to it. You may get lost in all those layers, fades and vibes, travelling between dark thickets and wide open eyes of lakes, but don't worry – the hiss of blank tape in the end will leave you under charms of these marvelous tunes with joyful smile on your face and pleasant feeling in the heart. Highest recommendations!

listen ~ support

cloudsound ~ indigo appalachia (fluere tapes, 2017)

«Reverie over outer space air space tween canopy slopes of mauve ambrosial gazes to ribbonious unfurls later spooled» ~ fluere tapes

Less is more! I always admired the ability to create pleasant atmosphere with seemingly minimalist and truly lo-fi sound. What Fluere Tapes boss Lee Boyd did on this tape easily falls into category of lo-fi drone, but the less you care about labeling, the more you receive in impression value. Actually, this tape can be a marvelous post-rock or shoegaze epic, simply recorded hundred of times from one old dusty tape to another. Yet, it has this unexplainable charm that wraps you like a cozy blanket, carrying away as a good old magic flying carpet. Massive layers of sound are hidden behind the surface of pleasant sound - same as the incredible amount of water looks like beautiful cloud from the surface. As the the artwork itself, this music is fused by light, an enormous cosmic nebula sending its glorious radiance light years away... Also I must admit that this particular album brought a lot of nostalgic moments for me, remembering those early psych/drone tapes by Deep Magic or Sundrips, feeling the awe in presence of those energies, such pure and sincere, like they are directly radiating from the artist's heart. Maybe I'm just too sentimental, but there is nothing is this world like Cloudsound. Absolute bliss.

listen ~ support

forest walker ~ uv sea (constellation tatsu)

Sincerely – I have no words to describe this album. It's clear, that with such love for ambient music I possess, album like UV Sea would turn into breathtaking experience. Forest Walker puts everything in one canvas and manages to blend all treasures of ambient genre into a single whole thing. Thing in itself. Pulsation of synth lines, deepest drones, huge waves of reverberated noises... even dusty saturated beats do no harm to this never-ending stream of bliss, supporting its torrent thought your perception channels. Is that infinity of the Universe transcending by the aural medium or endlessness of sound, forging new universe inside ours – who knows? Depends on which interpretation of quantum mechanics you follow. One thing is clear here, this music exist in more than one dimension. It spans like endless wave and each track is just range of frequencies we able to perceive. It's easy to imagine UV Sea as short part of huge intergalactic transmission, captured by limited instruments of humankind and then interpreted by our even more limited sense organs. But the message is so powerful that we can get it if not consciously, but more subtly, just intuitively. And unable to verbally express... Yet, transmission continues, so tune in!

listen ~ support

          eva geist ~ äquator system        

eva geist ~ äquator system (elestial sound, 2016)

«Dedicated to dreams, lost paradises, and new horizons of human belonging, Äquator System transcends a musical journey from a hidden center to an endless distance, reminding us that we are made of galaxies.» ~ eva geist

Exploring the vastness of modern retromania, I often ask myself one question – what if there is actually no such thing as "past" in music and maybe even no such thing as "music development"? Evolution of music usually means the technical side of its creation, hence almost all changes are simply consequences of new gear's features or simple invention of new terms for already existing things - as it was with Brian Eno "inventing" the ambient music. Of course, music history had some major shifts, but talking about them we can't avoid discussion of the gear (and by gear I mean any instrument) and methods to work with it, be it physical or digital, composition or performance, etc. Such things say more about form of music, but much less about it's essence. Maybe nostalgia always was a big part of this "essence", tuning the aural visions through personal experience. Some kind of universal feeling that connects our minds to the idea of some "golden era" in time and space coordinates. This can be expressed in many ways, but the very idea of creation of some sound continuum, which comforts its creator (and likely the audience) remains fundamental for music evolution.

Reading the liner notes for Elestial Sound tape release of this album brings the same perspective on the so-called "retro-ambient" scene. As Steve Roach recently said in the interview for Bandcamp, it never was about styles or fashion, it's all about space which music creates for the listener and the author himself, as reflection of his personal story line. I don't really know was the "Äquator System" taken from childhood memories about educational films and TV show soundtracks or not – what really matters is the timeline it contains inside itself. It's a story, enigmatic one. It brings so many colorful pictures, visions and narratives not necessarily associated with past, though it sounds really "retro". Actually, all differences between modern styles of music are based on the timbre, on the particular sound, and each timbre, especially when it comes to electronics, is already has its place on styles map. But the essence is avoided, it seems that we forget to look inside the sounds, to see beyond the surface. Because when we do it, whole universe unfolds before our inner gaze and it may be hard to navigate inside it, since we need to lose yourself to some degree, to step out of  our customary coordinate system. Anchors of style definitions or even mere labeling are good when (and where) they needed, but don't forget about sails! "Äquator System" is a playfully created soundworld, full of mesmerizing beauty, fun moments and dramatic shifts – so let yourself explore, it will be a great adventure.

listen ~ buy tape

          channelers ~ video & album premiere        


Each time I see the news from Inner Islands my days turns into a little celebration. The music this label releases resonates so deeply with my perception of the world, that it feels almost impossible. Of course there are always some space for interpretations and subjectiveness but some things don't need an explanation. They just emerge somewhere between the sounds, between the flips of the tape, in the soft humming of endless water streams shown in this amazing video which label's boss Sean Conrad shot in American deserts and over expanses of Iceland... When the beauty arises, it touches hearts directly, without need in words. That's why we love music so much - it can be pure beauty, without strict material form, just flow of vibrations from one soul to another. It needs just few instruments or voice to appear and an open ear to be heard.

channelers ~ space makes clearing (inner islands, 2016)

 Â«Reverence for the cycles of life, for the ever-changing sky, for the yearning that drives one forward, for the acceptance
that keeps one still».
inner islands

On the different paths life makes through the space and time there are always cycles, seasons, changes which unfold like an endless spiral. With every new turn we may feel something like deja vu, considering the ability of our minds to forget everything quickly, to think in one dimension. To regain the experience of past cycles in the present, to make them significant and changing, we create rituals - may kinds of them. Starting from morning tea and social interactions and up to religions and annual celebrations. And once again our minds are failing, forgetting the meaning, flattening the experience... So the only way here is awareness, which unavoidably leads to self-invented ceremonies, practices, to the clear feeling of your own unique path. While listening to the music created by any of Sean Conrad's projects this feeling on the uniqueness appears with every album, showing the perception of the world, which may be shared, but at the same time remains thw whole in itself. Like any river is created by the thousands of streams, the Inner Islands is a bright torrent of personal world perceptions, created by many artists and Sean's ability to maintain that stream is amazing. There is a place for many forms and crossroad for many path, but still this unique universe of sound keeps its doors open for any resonating soul. And its essence is always changing, moving with the sun and moon, growing, unfolding... Archipelago of the tiny whirls of creative energy, forming something bigger and powerful than its part taken separately. Each album of Ashan or Channelers seems like a private ceremony, which concentrates the overall aura of Inner Islands. Gathering of winds and waters, celebration of new cycle, which begins with every new batch of sounds released to the world... It may seem unimportant, but this is the thing of such intimate creations - it becomes bigger, when you inside of it. Like gazing at the drop of water, which reflects the whole sky. Each song here is a drop. And each tiny moment of silence between them is the passage from the inner to the outer. It's simply fascinating.

listen ~ buy

          StarTech.com 3U Vaste 19" universele serverrack rails met verstelbare diepte        

Normale prijs: € 136,95

Aanbiedingsprijs: € 116,95


          one in a million        

Let's get realistic about love.

For this exercise, we will make certain broad assumptions, discounting exceptions and outliers. We will try to figure what's happening statistically when two people fall in love. We will also place our exercise in an Indian social and cultural context.

Let's start with the potential "universe" of people one can possibly fall in love with. We will start with the total population, and reduce for mutually exclusive groups. India has 1.2 billion people. ~50% for the opposite sex -> 600 million. India's median age is 27 years (50% population less than 27 years of age) . For this exercise, assuming that one intends to get married in the age range of 24-32, an 8-year span (our math won't vary much if we increase this window on either side by a few extra years, there is a bulge below this range), we are down to ~80 million.

It gets a little tricky from here. Remove for some semblance of economic backgrounds and we are down to ~8 million (80 lakh). Now from this, remove for religion & caste preferences (I am looking at you Brahmins), dietary preferences (no onion no garlic anyone?), height & weight preferences (taar bijli se lambe humaare piya), complexion preferences (it's only fair, right? Lovely), educational preferences, language barriers and north Indian and south Indian and Gujju and Mallu and Kashmiri and Jat preferences. And so far we haven't removed for people already married or in love with someone else who is not you. And after you have removed for all of the above, you need to be with a person with whom when you spend time, your emotional response to them lies between "surreal" and "I can stand this person" on a scale of butterflies, and the other person's emotional response also lies somewhere in the same ballpark. And whoever you are left with, you haven't even begun to find him/her yet. Given your life experiences of school, college, workplace, pubs, bars, travels, tinder and what not, and the count of people you potentially meet through these life experiences, what are the fuckin' odds.

I had always believed that the concept of "the one" does not hold. But given the odds, and given that there exists atleast "a" one, you are probably better off with a the. Two people falling in love with each other is a statistical miracle.


[from Watchmen] Miracles. Events with astronomical odds of occurring, like oxygen turning into gold. I've longed to witness such an event...; ...and out of that contradiction, against unfathomable odds, it's you - only you - that emerged. To distill so specific a form, from all that chaos. It's like turning air into gold. A miracle.


I hear "everything is great, but I am not so sure" ever so often that it's fuckin' unbelievable. I don't understand why anyone in their right mind would break up. You met someone and liked, and they liked you back, and you loved each other's company, and then you eventually started driving each other crazy and "it didn't work out"?! Huh?

For people who are single still, I feel sorry for you. The odds are stacked against you and there is little hope for you (lol). Live, is all, and maybe, just maybe lightning will strike (in this case, twice). And for people who are married or with someone and in love, go hug your Significant Other really hard right now right this moment, take a good look at them, smile, hold their hands, and know that they are your one in a million. You have witnessed a miracle.




          Kensington Charge & Sync Cabinet, Universeel Tablet        
€ 672,95

          Whirling Dervishes        
On both the way to and from my holiday in Central Asia I had a day and a half in transit in Istanbul. This was a great opportunity to finally see the whirling dervishes in action, and I booked myself an online ticket to a Mevlevi Sema ceremony at the Hodja Paşa Cultural Centre, a 550-year-old converted hammam.

To the Mevlevi order, everything in the universe revolves - from electrons round an atom, to the blood in our bodies, to the planets around the sun.  The whirling of the dervishes - which they refer to as revolving - reflects this and is a way of casting off bad habits and becoming one with God.

The dervishes enter wearing long, black cloaks, and beige felt hats which resemble a foot-high fez; these hats represents tombstones for the ego, which is shed (or dies temporarily) during the ceremony.  After many bows, and the removal of their cloaks, they slowly start to revolve.  Initially their arms are crossed with the their hands on their shoulders, but as they begin to revolve, their arms gradually loosen and open, ultmately held up in the air as they turn.  This revolving, at 1-2 revolutions per second, goes on for some forty minutes in total, although with some brief pauses as the ceremony has a number of stages.  Any ordinary mortals would be dizzy to the point of nausea but these guys are apparently experiencing an "intoxication of the soul", and so suffer no such worldly discomforts.

To my surprise there is no joy shown on the dervishes' faces, which remain expressionless throughout.

Although performed for tourists in this location (in fact the Mevlevi order is still outlawed in Turkey and licenced to 'perform' only for tourists), it is still really a devotional ceremony, and so we were told not only not to take photos but not to applaud either.  I found it quite moving but then I have always enjoyed the mystical side of religion, from the incense of the Ethiopian and Greek orthodox churches to the trance music of the Moroccan Gnaoua.  In fact the two things I most want to experience during my remaining time in West Africa are a Lebu exorcism (Senegal) and a voodoo ceremony (Benin).  Both are unlikely, unfortunately.

But in Istanbul on my second transit coming back from my holiday I found another venue with a Mevlani Sema ceremony, not in such an atmospheric venue but one where photos were allowed.

          Blog Post: New Plants Vs. Zombies: Garden Warfare Video Showcases 4-Player Co-Op Game        

In lieu of short trailers, PopCap has opted for long-form gameplay videos showcasing specific game modes in Plants vs. Zombies: Garden Warfare. The latest showcases more than 10 minutes of the game's co-op mode.[Excerpt]

The video is narrated by PopCap producer Brian Lindley as it walks through a game of Garden Warfare's four player co-op mode. It also features an appearance by the Plants vs. Zombies universe's only surviving human, Crazy Dave.

Plants vs. Zombies: Garden Warfare is coming to Xbox One and Xbox 360 on February 18. For more on the game, check out more preview coverage and long-form gameplay videos by heading here, here and here.

[view:http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zqjLVhqTDJ0:610:343]


          To the pure, all things are pure        
Title: To the pure, all things are pure Author: Harlequin Universe: Merlin (modern day au) Characters featured: Elyan/Percival Category, Word count: Short story; 2770 words Rating: PG13 Summary: Elyan has to seriously consider what he wants for Christmas this year.     To the pure, all things are pure ♦ Elyan poured a little more […]
          Good Enough        
Title: Good Enough Author: Harlequin Universe: Merlin Characters featured: Gwaine/Leon Category, Word count: Short story; 3100 words Rating: R Summary: It’s such a lovely day that Gwaine insists Leon accompany him on a quest. For once, Leon lets himself be persuaded. Notes: Set somewhere in between the third and fourth seasons. A humble offering for […]
          The Man I Love        
Title: The Man I Love Author: Harlequin Universe: Merlin Characters featured: Merlin/Gaius (and Arthur/Gwen) Category, Word count: Story; 10,000 words Rating: NC17 Summary: To quote the prompt: Merlin grew up raised by Gaius, not knowing he wasn’t his father, until the day his magic manifested and Gaius explained everything. Suddenly, those feelings Merlin’s been having […]
          Taking Care        
Title: Taking Care Author: Harlequin Universe: Merlin Characters featured: Annis/Guinevere Category, Word count: Short story; 2924 words Rating: NC17 Summary: More than two years after Camlann, the two widowed queens seek each other’s companionship. Notes: My first femme-slash! Be gentle with me…     Taking Care ♦ The feast would last well into the night, […]
          A Pleasure to Serve        
Title: A Pleasure to Serve Author: Harlequin Universe: Merlin Characters featured: Merlin/Arthur/Guinevere Category, Word count: Short story; 4464 words Rating: NC17 Summary: Guinevere knows that Arthur loves Merlin as well as his wife, and she has never forgotten that she was once in love with Merlin herself. It seems time to acknowledge all this in […]
          Season 5: 13 The Once and Future King’s Warlock        
Title: Season 5: 13 The Once and Future King’s Warlock Author: Harlequin Universe: Merlin Characters featured: Merlin/Arthur Category, Word count: PWP; 1214 words Rating: PG13 Summary: Merlin waits for Arthur to return from Avalon. Notes: The last in this series of episode codas! I want to start by thanking Alexander Vlahos for saying that the […]
          Homesick        
Title: Homesick Author: Julie Universe: Original; Australian rugby league Characters featured: Nathan/Jason (original characters) Category, Word count: Story; 8,846 words Rating: NC17 Summary: Nathan misses his days playing rugby league, misses being married, and misses his home in Australia – but at least he can Skype his best mate Jason. Despite the distance and the […]
          Season 5: 12 Secrets        
Title: Season 5: 12 Secrets Author: Harlequin Universe: Merlin Characters featured: Merlin/Arthur Category, Word count: PWP; 857 words Rating: PG13 Summary: Merlin has, for once, actually been down at the tavern. But Arthur has been, too. Now it’s time for bed. Notes: Part of a series of episode codas that I hope will continue through […]
          Season 5: 11 Brittle        
Title: Season 5: 11 Brittle Author: Harlequin Universe: Merlin Characters featured: Merlin/Arthur Category, Word count: PWP; 306 words Rating: PG13 Summary: Mordred has gone back to Morgana, and Merlin is frightened of what will happen next. Notes: Part of a series of episode codas that I hope will continue through the fifth season. Apologies for […]
          Season 5: 10 The Happiness of Arthur Pendragon        
Title: Season 5: 10 The Happiness of Arthur Pendragon Author: Harlequin Universe: Merlin Characters featured: Merlin/Arthur Category, Word count: PWP; 912 words Rating: NC17 Summary: Merlin takes a chance to enjoy Arthur’s happiness. Notes: Part of a series of episode codas that I hope will continue through the fifth season. Warnings: Spoilers for episode 510! […]
          BOOK REVIEW: DON1, The King from Queens by Louie KR.ONE Gasparro        
by illmatical In the year 4050, in a far universe, in the galaxy of aerosol dreams where each planet is protected by an atmospheric layer of vivid multicolored wild styles and throw-ups, in… Continue reading
          Dzone’s Guide to Performance Optimization & Monitoring        
    In today’s constantly changing digital universe, web application performance has never been more critical for businesses. Since time is money, the faster and more effective your website loads up the better your overall ROI. Did you know that developers who considered application performance from the beginning were able to solve performance issues 35 hours faster than those who don’t?  And did you know that localizing the root cause is the most time-consuming part of fixing performance related issues? (read more)
          Tori's Review: Avalon (Avalon #1) by Mindee Arnett        
Avalon by Mindee Arnett
Book One in the Avalon Series
Published on January 21, 2014 by Balzer + Bray
Young Adult | Science Fiction | Dystopian
432 Pages
Goodreads | Amazon | B&N
A ragtag group of teenage mercenaries who crew the spaceship Avalon stumble upon a conspiracy that could threaten the entire galaxy in this fascinating and fast-paced sci-fi adventure from author Mindee Arnett.

Of the various star systems that make up the Confederation, most lie thousands of light-years from First Earth-and out here, no one is free. The agencies that govern the Confederation are as corrupt as the crime bosses who patrol it, and power is held by anyone with enough greed and ruthlessness to claim it. That power is derived from one thing: metatech, the devices that allow people to travel great distances faster than the speed of light.

Jeth Seagrave and his crew of teenage mercenaries have survived in this world by stealing unsecured metatech, and they're damn good at it. Jeth doesn't care about the politics or the law; all he cares about is earning enough money to buy back his parents' ship, Avalon, from his crime-boss employer and getting himself and his sister, Lizzie, the heck out of Dodge. But when Jeth finds himself in possession of information that both the crime bosses and the government are willing to kill for, he is going to have to ask himself how far he'll go to get the freedom he's wanted for so long.

Avalon is the perfect fit for teens new to sci-fi as well as seasoned sci-fi readers looking for more books in the YA space-and a great match for fans of Joss Whedon's cult hit show Firefly.
Jeth Seagrave lives in a world where a police force called the ITA monitors the planets and people can travel at the speed of light in their spaceships using metadrives. In this futuristic world, Jeth works for a powerful man named Hammer Dafoe, who's basically the equivalent to a drug overlord in today, stealing spaceships and metadrives from the ITA.

On one of Jeth's missions, he runs into an ITA agent who's willing to work with Jeth to betray Hammer in exchange for information on Jeth's parents who were murdered by the ITA for treason. This supposed alliance starts Avalon off with a bang, which is something I appreciate.

There are few aspects of Avalon that are memorable--the beginning, Cora, and the ending. The way I see it, Avalon is extremely forgettable. There are strong parts in the novel--again, the beginning, Cora, the ending (in some ways)--but I feel as though the weak parts outweigh the strong. 

Right off the bat, Jeth is thrown into action and being forced to make difficult decisions. The setback in starting a novel right off the bat is that none of the characters' decisions make sense to the reader, because they haven't connected with any of the characters yet. This was Avalon's biggest flaw to me: I didn't relate to any of the characters whatsoever. I could've cared less whether or not Jeth and his crew died, which is sad. 

A really strong part of this book, as I mentioned above, is Cora, a little girl who escaped the ITA's clutches with the help of Sierra, a daring AWOL ITA officer, and the assistance of another AWOL ITA officer. Without spoiling the novel, I'll say that Cora's background made Avalon what it is right now. 

The world-building is lacking immensely. As a reader, I never learned how this futuristic world came to be. These characters are in this universe with spaceships that can travel at the speed of light and practically jump themselves anywhere in space, and yet I'm never told how this was achievable. 

In conclusion, I think hardcore science fiction lovers should stay away from this novel, but newbies or casual readers could pick this up and enjoy the adventure. Although the world was interesting and the plot was definitely adventurous, I don't think this book has what it takes to stick in my mind, considering I've already forgotten half the characters' names. 

(Shame on me. I read a lot.)



          Tori's Review: The Iron Daughter (The Iron Fey #2) by Julie Kagawa        
the_iron_daughter_the_iron_fey_by_julie_kagawa
The Iron Daughter by Julie Kagawa
Series: The Iron Fey #2
Genre: Fantasy, Young Adult, Romance
Rating: ♚♚♚
Pages: 359
Published by Harlequin Teen on January 1, 2010
Amazon | B&N
Half Summer faery princess, half human, Meghan has never fit in anywhere. Deserted by the Winter prince she thought loved her, she is prisoner to the Winter faery queen. As war looms between Summer and Winter, Meghan knows that the real danger comes from the Iron fey—ironbound faeries that only she and her absent prince have seen. But no one believes her.

Worse, Meghan's own fey powers have been cut off. She's stuck in Faery with only her wits for help. Trusting anyone would be foolish. Trusting a seeming traitor could be deadly. But even as she grows a backbone of iron, Meghan can't help but hear the whispers of longing in her all-too-human heart.
You know that series that doesn't impress you that much, but you keep reading for the sake of finishing the series and because you have to know what happens or if it gets better? Well, The Iron Fey is that series for me. If you've read my review of The Iron King, then you'd know that I wasn't all that impressed with The Iron Fey's first book. Surprisingly, I liked this one more, hence the extra half star/crown. 

Just like last time, Meghan annoyed me. Someone needs to tell that girl that Ash is not the center of the universe. Primarily, this is the only part of this book series that really annoys me. Obsessing over Ash lost this book 1.5 stars/crowns. The first half was so irritating just because of Meghan's infatuation over Ash. In my opinion (Ash fans, please don't gouge my eyes out), Puck is a much better match for Meghan. They've known each other longer, and I think he compliments her well. He's always there for her when she needs him, despite the fact that she's all for Ash. The thing is that Puck knows patience. He even said himself that he was going to wait for Meghan. Oh, yeah, and there's the fact that he doesn't reject her every 50 pages.

Yes, there's still time for me to switch ships. I did it with the Shatter Me trilogy, and I can do it again.

Honestly, I wish I could look this aspect over since I'm so engrossed in the Nevernever, but I really can't. I absolutely hate clingy main characters. So much. Although, Kagawa creates such an intricate world, and I believe it. I believe that the fae could be running around the place, disguising themselves at humans. Kagawa's world is very addicting as is her writing. No matter how much I dislike Meghan and Ash, I can't stop reading the books. And this is literally what keeps me coming back for more.

I put the next two books on hold. As well as the novella book. As well as the first two books in the spin-off series. I'm so marathoning the books. As I said, they're so addicting.

I have to say that, yes, the first half of the book is Meghan obsessing over Ash, but after page 60 or so, things got a lot better (for me, anyway), because Puck showed up! I was missing Puck since he got injured in the previous book, but now he's back, and I'm loving him. Meghan's love *cough* for Ash remained while he was gone, and when Ash came back (because Ash always comes back, right?) all of Meghan's progress toward obsessing over Ash less vanished. Back to square one.

In the end, this is a good series. I'm pretty much the only person that's majorly ticked off by Meghan and Ash it seems, and I feel like I'm reading a completely different book than everyone else who's in love with Meghan and Ash. Oh, well. I heard the next book, The Iron Queen is a lot better, and I can't wait to continue on with the series to see what happens with Meghan (and Ash)!

(I just need to clarify that I am not an Ash hater. I like him; I do. I just don't like how clingy Meghan becomes when she's around him.)
tori

          Healthy Brain        
Our brains are the most complex structures in the known universe. Every person’s mind is very different from every other person. Our brains are shaped by our genetic potential, physical health, emotional health and by the sum of our life experiences. We
          New Zealand Pep Pills        

New Zealand Pep Pills

You the perfect high; without the next day that will you are pregnant: ticket to the safety, that illegal, drugs. I can also the extent that is sure to the best risk your mind into a jungle of any other party throughout the illegal to silhouettes to revitalize you should avoid taking the stamina to party and growing fame is accessible by profession and most other party pills have similar to enjoy the effects (to know we using legal to worry about the universe you go through the legal substance that you the loud and harmful drugs come down and are completely legal high throughout the all with each pill).

If your feet wanna hit the best party all countries night long period of illegal ones do the nightmare in. It with alcohol. Party high. Experience, to know more horrible after party pill is available in the dancing and poi are created to tweak you alcohol.


          Legal Dxm        

Legal Dxm

The herbs and tfmpp in this is detached from the fat loss; and is here to take some of these party pills. Many reasons that energy. How much can play a specialty blend of your party the magic blend of illegal ones but unlike the energy restoration in your job, risking heavy penalties and boost smooth and euphoric all natural components and my girlfriend and tfmpp free form amino acids produces over the universe you energy pills like ginseng and smooth and are legal ecstasy illegal substances may result in all natural elements but at these it.

The states of more on the concentration and effectively not addictive party legally and incessant high you won't need any other party legally!


          April Instagrams        
The April edition of my Instagram favorites contains images captured Taichung, Miaoli, and Nantou! Enjoy! The Origin of the Universe   Leave Room for Macaroons Reflect Taiwan High Speed Rail – Taichung Station The View from the Summit Lights Are Gonna … Continue reading
          Lil bit rusty – lil bit new (50% discount)        
Is this one of my fav summer picnic tables? Yep prolly, its by Lunar Seasonal Designs and is currently being sold at a mahoosive 50% discount! I totally love the rusty old look but you do get a choice, each piece can also look as good as new. The set has a real vintage vibe going on, from its shabby paintwork to the shape of the pieces. You get a whole boatload of animations in each chair, from sits, to eating & drinking. The chairs have a colour change menu for seat and back, the table also! This is the “charcoal bowl grill” and boy-oh-boy it’s really got a lot going on. It rezzes food, props and has some fantastic animations, plus sizzly sound effects. Really low Li too. As you can see, you can also rez various meals on the table and they wont cost you a lot of prims . At the moment this collection is on an offer with 50% discount, you can grab the table and chairs as a set, or buy single chairs. The BBQ is also on promo – all items are out ready to test out .… Read the rest
          Candles raise my desire        
Candles raise my desire Why I’m so far away No more meaning to my life No more reason to stay Freezing feeling Breathe in, breathe in I’m coming back again BODY Hair: Moon – Hair – CCXX [Erratic Pack][New][@ The Coven] Body: Slink – Hourglass   CLOTHING Dress: Oubliette – Twilight Artemis Gown [New][@ The … Continue reading Candles raise my desire

View original post on Eccentric UsagiRead the rest
          Things that make you go hmmm (Free gift)        
Cuteness overload! The “Things that make you go hmm” hunt is underway and one of my most favourite stores Lunar Seasonal Designs is in it yay! I managed to find the gift by using the clue give (hunt blog below) and received this utterly charming patch of Lady’s mantle with a naughty leaping bunny. You can choose the colour of the blooms etc and also how frequently the bunny charges about – he leapssss and knocks over a bunch of flowers, then hides in the leaves – its dead sweet and only 5Li. Lunar Seasonal Designs Things that make you go hmmm hunt blog
Filed under: Blogging SL, Uncategorized, Virtual Fashion Feed Tagged: animated, Faithless Babii, free, free gift, furniture, gift, home & garden, hunt, hunt gift, jumping bunny, lunar seasonal designs, plants, Pure Eggs & Spam, second life, second life hunt, SecondLife, things that make you go hmm hunt

View original post on Pure Eggs & SpamRead the rest
          Hi!, special delivery!        
“Did someone order pepperoni pizza to go, dood?!”  BODY Head: MoonRabbit – TV Head – Hi [New][Gacha][@ Kawaii Project] Bodysuit: Sn@tch – Digital Angel Latex Suit & Wings [New][@ Indie Teepee][Wing not shown, but included with package]   FURNITURE Backdrop: FOXCITY. Photo Booth – Coastal Dreams (Without glass) REZ [this is NOT including the photo backdrop. … Continue reading Hi!, special delivery!

View original post on Eccentric UsagiRead the rest
          Unseen Presence        
BODY Hair: Magika – Little 02 Eyes: S0ng – Toxic Eyes [New][@ The Coven]   CLOTHING Bikini: CX – Sinister Summer Bikini – Silver [Rare][29]   ACCESSORIES Necklace: Zombie Suicide – Protection Set [New][@ The Coven] Tattoo: Dysphoria – Solstitium [New] Gloves: Masoom – Julia Bento Glove Black [New][@ Cosmpolitaon ] Piercings: Bens Beauty – … Continue reading Unseen Presence

View original post on Eccentric UsagiRead the rest
          Squadron        
“She give me brain, research, and I prefer, reefer” “But if you want some coke, that’s cool, cause my homies still.” “Yeah my homies still” “My homies still” “Don’t make my goons go stupid” “Go stupid, go stupid, ya.” For Sugah’s look please visit her blog! She was a wonderful person to take photos with! … Continue reading Squadron

View original post on Eccentric UsagiRead the rest
          Renting a home in Second Life        
When Zan said to come over and check this rental sim out I was there in a flash. Not often we see something that so awesome we call each other to see it! So I was sunk about 3 minutes later and had rented the lighthouse above. Yes, we do have our own sim but I often rent places out to blog or just because I really adore the surroundings – this worked on both counts. $400L a week, 200 prims and a sim of gorgeous locations to take photos – whats not to love! Got busy rezzing out my gear from Dench Designs – love this picnic table and planty type bits and it didn’t make much of a dent in my prim allowance. This is the central roundabout, so pretty and plenty of places to park your arse and enjoy the view. When Zan said it had “so many different types of home” to rent she wasnt kidding. Anything from a Lighthouse, a motel, brownstones, cozy little bungalows and more. They all seem to be $400L a week. I didn’t get a group join when I rented but I was able to place my gear.… Read the rest
          Slippery when wet        
BODY Skin: Mudskin – S7 Eyes: Anetielle – Mermaid Eyes Contacts: Naminoke – Kingyo – lives in my eyes – C-6 [Gacha] Teeth: CerberusXing – After Meals Fangs [Group gift]   CLOTHING & ACCESSORIES  Crown: Neverwish – Tentacle Gacha – Gami Gacha – Tenta Crown – Purple [Gacha] Tail: Moon Amore – Skelly Mermaid Bento … Continue reading Slippery when wet

View original post on Eccentric UsagiRead the rest
          Skinny Dip! UPDATED        
This new super-duper pool by Circa is at the Home Show (not as previously blogged the mainstore!) – Its dead brilliant, with heaps of poses to keep you busy and having fun. deets: “New inflatable pool set and matching accessories to get into the party mood or just to lounge around and catch some rays. The pool has a custom painted aquatic themed motif for the surround and it’s filled for animations for some swimming, sits and floats. Did we mention the pool is portable? Oh yes it is! Also it’s long enough to include more people, so it would be an upgrade from those kiddie pools. To match we have a pineapple pool ring, U-float, and float loungers which can be purchased separately. Each have a series 10 to 18 animations for sitting and floating and texture changers for colour and pattern options.” My current favourite thing in the whole wide world to lounge on is this “Sealife boat lounger”, so so pretty with plenty of fabric options built right in.… Read the rest
          Ballerina Sauce        
Well today was a very fun, exciting day. I spent most of it well who am I kidding all of it chillin’ with my slsister Hopa. We did a dance video featuring Ghoul’s new lingerie set that’s coming soon to the Kawaii Project.  Since she loves doing videos and I’m constantly listening to music all … Continue reading Ballerina Sauce

View original post on Eccentric UsagiRead the rest
          I am the captain        
“I am the captain and this is my shrine.” “Lord of the manor. See what I leave behind.” “River in flames, cities on fire.” “Yes, I’m a relic trapped in the wire.” Body Hair: Tableau Vivant – SLB14 Gift Skin: Mudskin – Sam 12 Eye: Clemmm – I’m Tired / Green Bloodshot – Regular  …Read more I am the captain

View original post on Eccentric UsagiRead the rest
          Shower it off        
A new round of Tres Chic means a new item from Chez Moi! This time it’s all about showering – outside oh la la. Really love the wooden texture and the curly pathway leading to the cubicle. Totally adorable poses in both the Adult and Pg versions. Deets: It comes with 58 animations in PG version and 126 in Adult version:
♥ 14 single poses (male and female) ♥ 44 animations for couples in love (22 x 2)
♥ 68 hot sex animations (34x 2) ♥ Automatic Rezzing Props – attaches when an animation is chosen. Touch the Tap to turn on or off the shower. ♥ Control by menu
♥ Adjustable Poses
♥ Functionality SWAP Specification and content:
♥ Shower: 14 LI | Copy | Modifiable
♥ Hanging Towel: 4 LI – Texture change options (3 textures to choose)
♥ Mirror&Organizer Rusty Iron: 5 LI Tres Chic
Filed under: Blogging SL, Uncategorized, Virtual Fashion Feed Tagged: adult animations, chez moi, chezmoi, decor, Faithless Babii, furniture, home & garden, mesh, original mesh, outside shower, PG animations, Pure Eggs & Spam, second life, SecondLife, Shower, tres chic

View original post on Pure Eggs & SpamRead the rest
          Girl cave for FREE!        
Popped over to Dench Designs yesterday to see if Amanda had anything new for me to snap up (she always does!) and I noticed that the group gift had changed yippeeeeee! It’s a corker this month, this “shed” that isn’t really a “shed” is a fantastic piece of kit for your home. If you’ve ever wanted a little place to hang out and potter in make sure you grab it. So so so the basic shed with no additional decor is 9 prims, it has the couch inside all set up. Thennnnn you can get adding stuff inside and out – indeedy-doo – potting bench, hanging basket, lights,bunting and inside a stove, cat and dog,ceiling lights on a rope, drapes, guitar and on and on and on – its brilliant! Naturally the more you add the more prims you use and that’s the awesome part – it’s up to YOU what you have out or not. The couch has male and female poses and I have to say – its such a lovely cozy place to sit and chill.… Read the rest
          Told her not to touch my fries!        
Since my break up with my last group of so called friends I grew closer to a bunch of girls on discord and well one finally beat me into submission to do a collaboration with. I find collabs to be fun, but I’m such a derp that I’m like nope I don’t wanna do one.…Read more Told her not to touch my fries!

View original post on Eccentric UsagiRead the rest
          Popcorn and memories        
Brilliant new set from Lunar Seasonal Designs is on sale starting this Saturday @ the KT Creators Festival! Had a lot of fun with this collection. There are couply chairs and also single pringle chairs / friends – both can animate you to chomp popcorn,drink,sit etc. They also have colour change for the upholstery so can fit around your existing decor hurrah! I set mine up outside as we are having such glorious weather and bought along my two new doggy friends (Omen gacha) as company. The table, projector and screen are all one piece, so really easy to position. The screen comes preloaded with some photos BUT remove them if you wish and load up your own! As its our 10th SL wedding anniversary this month, I slammed a load of weddingy photos in, sat back, munched popcorn and relaxed – our old Avatars looking so dated but SO in love awwww ❤ This is such a great set for a movie night with friends,lovers & family – Love it ! KT Creators Festival (opens Saturday 15th) Omen Outfit all by Neve
Filed under: Blogging SL, Uncategorized, Virtual Fashion Feed Tagged: Cinema, damien fate, date night, decor, Faithless Babii, furniture, gacha, home & garden, home movies, Janie Marlowe, KT Creators Festival, lunar seasonal designs, lunar tripsa, movie night, Neve, Omen, Pure Eggs & Spam, second life, SecondLife, wedding anniversary, zyrra falcone

View original post on Pure Eggs & SpamRead the rest
          Home Show – Cleo Design        
Home Show 2017 has begun and runs until the 29th July. Stop by and check out a whole heap of pretties from Cleo Design. Lots to see and play with! I just adored this sweet little bench with a shell print blanket and cushion, heaps of poses built right in. The waterfall decor is also on sale at the event. You can also find this perfect beach retreat at Home Show. Drapes blowing, pretty lights and cute half-open windows. Perfect place to shelter from the sun or hang out in at sunset. Quite a few decor items to fit around it too ! I really enjoyed lolling about on this shabby chic couch, single pringle poses plus couples. I’m just showing the smallest glimpse of whats for sale btw – you’ll need to go take a peek. Home Show 
Filed under: Blogging SL, Uncategorized, Virtual Fashion Feed Tagged: beach, cleo design, Faithless Babii, furniture, home & garden, home show, interior design, mesh, Pure Eggs & Spam, second life, SecondLife, summer time furnushing, The Home Show

View original post on Pure Eggs & SpamRead the rest
          Light up your world – Free!        
One of the first stores I frequented in my SL life was Lok’s – a huge store full of everything and anything you ever possibly need for your home, beach & garden. My first rental homes were furnished almost exclusively from Loks, brilliant stuff and really low prim. Fast forward TEN years *gasp* and I still shop there ! Yes, its Lok’s tenth anniversary soon ! Treat yourself to a little gander and while you’re there pick up the birthday gift of lamp & table plus collect your free pack of ceiling lamps. The lamps are gorgeous, a few different colours and patterns inside (six I think) and of course low low Li naturally. No group to join, no kerfuffle – Happy Tenth Lok’s ❤ Lok’s
Filed under: Blogging SL, Uncategorized, Virtual Fashion Feed Tagged: birthday gift, decor, Faithless Babii, free, Free Furniture, free gift, freebie, furniture, home & garden, interior design, pure egs & spam, second life, SecondLife

View original post on Pure Eggs & SpamRead the rest
          Never too late.(The Wash 10Ld Event).        
I was LM hopping and hopped onto the sim which has the BIG “The Wash” event on and everyone will know this event by now because of the superb bargains to be had for just 10Lds.  So I started my meander and was clicking away picking up some  shoes, roses, CAKE and decor items because at 10Lds a pop so cheap. Then I spotted the day it ends and it was yesterday! Awwww but still so many of the stalls are still up so I quickly TPed home threw down just a couple of the decor items I bought, I wish I had rezzed the vase of flowers as well, just to give you a sniff of the sort of thing out. This chair does look a bit familiar so I have a feeling that Faith has done a post about this but this is just a reminder that it’s still open but be quick as people will pack away their stalls soon. PS If you’re really quick you might find me there as I’ve only done a quarter of the sim and I want MORE! The Wash.
Filed under: Blogging SL, Uncategorized, Virtual Fashion Feed Tagged: Clothes, decor, discounts, furniture, second life, SecondLife, shoes, SL, The wash

View original post on Pure Eggs & SpamRead the rest
          United States Map Wall Shelf ~[satus Inc]~        
This United States Map Wall Shelf is so detailed and complicated looking to me to make and is truly beautiful as well. Satus has masterly crafted this mesh patriotic shelving unit just for you! Please click the images to see them larger. (This picture was taken at Chamber Magick Lounge) [satus Inc] United States Map... Read More

View original post on Magick Thoughts ❤ Le meilleur de Second LifeRead the rest
          Perfect Ten & a cheap summer !        
New round of Perfect Ten and it got me thinking about searching out some cheap & free items to do some summertime decorating. I’ve been working in my summer-house for a week or so now in my real life, so gave it a go to replicate in SL. First off the Beach hut with deck is actually  FREE! It’s from The Beachstore and is 16Li, in the box I discovered some further little huts in a rainbow of colour – how lovely. The retro looking ice box is also a freebie and only 2Li. For just $10L you can snap up the chairs & table set – 10Li in total, but you don’t have to use the whole set. All other decor are dollarbies listed below for your convenience. The cactus plants are by Zinnia, various prices and LI. I found this sweet skirt and top on the MPlace for $10L, lots of mesh body sizes included and the cutest ever sandals at Kirin on the lucky board – mesh feet and standard sizes. Now this is the paid for piece and its well worth shelling out for.… Read the rest
          Can you tame this?        
BODY Hair: Doe – Cutie [Cute Loot Exclusive] Mod: Wickedpup – Frosty Feline – Caramel Spot [New][@ The Gacha Guild, Soon]   CLOTHING Cincher: Glutz – Wasit Cincher v1.1 Thong: SF – Kemono Thongs Pasties: The Horror – Corazon Pasties   ACCESSORIES Collar: Glutz – Bad Kitty Bell Collar Bracelets: CX – Stray’s Cuffs […Read more Can you tame this?

View original post on Eccentric UsagiRead the rest
          Oh, you’re THAT kind of Banana!        
“HELLO” “What?! You mean you aint real?!” BODY Hair: Doe – Marigold – Reds [New][@ The Arcade, Only a few days left to get this hair!] Skin: Lumae – Niska – 7 – Pecan – Bare [Still on sale till the end of the month; clearance] Eyes: Chus! Fagenchanted Eyes   CLOTHES Bathing Suit: Birdy…Read more Oh, you’re THAT kind of Banana!

View original post on Eccentric UsagiRead the rest
          Horsey! (Free)        
  I found an interesting little place on my travels the other day, not far from the Ivory Tower of prims. An old windmill and underneath a veritable treasure trove of blasts from the past freebies and also a few really lovely new ones. The horse above was one of my favourite finds, just 1Li and a reclined sit pose built right in. They have a fantabulous hand carved look, like they’ve been carved from a tree trunk with a butter knife sorta deal – love it! Go take a wander- if you land by the windmill the gifts are in the underneath part of the build. Watermill
Filed under: Blogging SL, Uncategorized, Virtual Fashion Feed Tagged: Faithless Babii, free, free gift, freebie, furniture, gift, home & garden, Horse, interior design, mesh, mesh horse, Pure Eggs & Spam, second life, SecondLife

View original post on Pure Eggs & SpamRead the rest
          Pretty Squatter        
BODY Skin: Essences – Serenity – Dark02 [Powder Pack exclusive] Hair: Vanity Hair – This Girl – All Reds Pack Makeup: Nightmare – Insomnia Addict v2 [New][@ Spring Cleaning Event][Hunt and Pull price]   CLOTHING Shirt: Razor – Simple Half Tank – Sweet Dreams Pink [@ Limited8] Jeans: Razor – Devo Jeans – Acid Gray…Read more Pretty Squatter

View original post on Eccentric UsagiRead the rest
          Lydia Gemstones Strappy Dress ~[satus Inc]~        
I think you really need to check out my friend Satus’s creations. I am also honored to be able to blog for him because this means more fun for me in picture taking and photoshop and more creative ideas in my mind as well. I have tried to do this cute sexy little dress justice... Read More

View original post on Magick Thoughts ❤ Le meilleur de Second LifeRead the rest
          Their special take out        
“Aishiteyo, watashi wo daite yo ne, soba ni oideyo” “Watashi no saigo no kioku ni kimi no ai wo nokoshitai” BODY Hair: Sn@tch – Margaux Hair [New] Skin: Amara Beauty – Livia Skin [Powder Pack Exclusive June] Eyebrows: Izzie’s – Powder Pack June Edition   ACCESSORIES Candles: CerberusXing – Sorching Sin – Breasts & Pelvis…Read more Their special take out

View original post on Eccentric UsagiRead the rest
          Santorini Days        
  Perfect for lounging about beside the pool or on the terrace – the “Santorini Lounger” from Chez Moi @ Tres Chic. This is available in PG & Adult versions. It can hold 1-5 people, singles,couples,friends and family ! Heaps of animations stuffed inside. Specifications: 10 LI | Copy | Modifiable IMPORTANT: It’s not sectional. The parts are linked to reducing land impact Original Mesh I also found this little gem on the marketplace. The “mesh romantic tray”, it’s just 1Li and costs $5L, bargain! The sunshade in the first photo I also found on the market place for FREE, set of three in different colours – I think they were 1Li also. Tres Chic Chez Moi blog for more photos Mesh tray Sunshade
Filed under: Blogging SL, Uncategorized, Virtual Fashion Feed Tagged: chez moi, decor, dollarbie, Faithless Babii, free, free gift, freebie, furniture, garden furniture, home & garden, Parasol, Pure Eggs & Spam, second life, SecondLife, sun lounger, Tray, tres chic

View original post on Pure Eggs & SpamRead the rest
          Wavvy        
“We, we , we make love to the night.” ” In the back of the club yea we feelin’ alright.” “L-lights lights low” “This shit feel crazy” “Low key loose ninjas know.” “We gettin’ wavvy” BODY Hair: Sn@tch – Minx Hair [Ne][@ Vintage Fair] Eyes: Chus! – Paper Lenses Eyebrows: #adored – ka-pow! brows –…Read more Wavvy

View original post on Eccentric UsagiRead the rest
          Vintage Fair        
The Vintage Fair is on and as soon as it gets a little less busy I will be in full shopping fever mode! Gawd there is some really lovely stuff on offer. I’ve got this to share with you from %percent and its to.die.for! The “Sarah” sofa comes in at just 3Li *faint* and is really superbly done. Twelve velvet and twenty-four damask textures included plus twenty-eight single poses, five friend poses andddd fourteen couple animations – and the poses are truly adorable. Some rez props as you can see above. The letters are an oldie btw from Dysfunctional designs landmark below (not sure if they still do them?) The 1920’s inspired pendant light fitting is also on sale at the event, its only 2Li and comes with twelve textures. The Vintage Fair Dysfunctional Designs
Filed under: Blogging SL, Uncategorized, Virtual Fashion Feed Tagged: %percent, 1920's, couples poses, Faithless Babii, furniture, home & garden, interior design, lamp shade, light fitting, mesh, Pure Eggs & Spam, retro, second life, second life design, SecondLife, single poses, the vintage fair, vintage, vintage fair

View original post on Pure Eggs & SpamRead the rest
          Ã  l’ ombre des palmiers        
Need to knows:
Atlas Resort by Scarlet Creative (C88)
Starbreeze palms by HalfDeer (C88)
Lilah lounger by Trompe l’ oeil (C88) Mesh hair Brigitte 2k by Tableau Vivant (C88)
Mesh head Chloe by LeLutka
Facial applier Jade by Itgirls
Indio Festival earrings by Maxi Gossamer (C88)
Mesh body Lara by Maitreya
Rendez Vous bracelet by Cynful (C88)
Liz dress by Apple May Designs (C88)
Lisbet heels by Ingenue (C88)

View original post on Grazia's SLRead the rest
          Lounging around        
SO much newness to share my little blonde head is reeeeling! Pretties from Neve @ Fameshed. I’m wearing the new Magnolia top and Layla shorts – really retro vibe going on with both of these, mesh body fits and a whole range of patterns & colours. Damm fine fit on the derriere I have to say, even when bending and moving about – verrrrry bottom hugging! My delicious lounger, table , parasol and decor items are from Chez Moi @ the latest round of  Cosmopolitan. Each item is for sale as seperates with a PG & Adult version up for grabs. Simply divine retro pink tone – I love it. The loungers are suitable for both males & females, positively oooodles of great poses. Oh oh oh – I almost forgot – the vintage camera prop is by Fin – gawd I lurve that store. Everything is 50’s inspired and this camera is awesome, lots of poses and you get a whole pack of sweet colours. FREE hair is by Murray – huge fatpack of every colour imaginable, you can find this at the SLB14 event.… Read the rest
          Tat-tat-tatted up        
“It’s in her secret spot, her momma taught her well” “The Bigger the better, original, miss peaches give ’em hell” “She got a small tattoo on her waistline” “And she ride or die wit loyalty, cuz try to take mine.”  “Tat-tat-tatted up, tat-tat-tatted up”  BODY Hair: Sn@tch – Starlet [Fades] [New] Skin: Glam Affair –…Read more Tat-tat-tatted up

View original post on Eccentric UsagiRead the rest
          And why not        
Havent you ever wondered how glorious it might be to slip into a tub placed in a lake ? Wellll I did ! This being Second Life allows us to indulge these whims. This is from Kaya’s Ray of Sunshine and is offered at a reduced price in the latest round of Perfect ten. The Maplegrass tub is quite the revelation, you can place just the tub alone, to fit in maybe your existing bathroom , or use one of the many included platforms (different lengths etc) to pop it onto. Now it is labelled as a girl girl tub but its full of single poses that I would use myself. You can choose to have a cold bath,a steamy bath and BUBBLES! Really like the texture used on the tub, sort of pebbly marble, very upmarket. During the round this item is priced at 50% discount – hurry over ! (it’s on display outside) Perfect Ten
Filed under: Blogging SL, Uncategorized, Virtual Fashion Feed Tagged: animated, bathroom furntiure, Cuddles, Faithless Babii, furniture, girl girl, home & garden, kaya's ray of sunshine, lesbian, mesh, perfect ten, Pure Eggs & Spam, second life, SecondLife, solo poses, the cookie jar, tub

View original post on Pure Eggs & SpamRead the rest
          Juiced up !        
I cant tell you just how much I LOVE this juice bar! It’s by Lunar Seasonal Designs and is the latest offering in the new round of Perfect Ten. The event is such a great destination to gather up some home & garden pieces at reduced prices (during the event – 1st to 15th June) So so so the non-alcoholic juice bar – as you can imagine it has plenty of features, the shade, bar and stools all have texture change options, as do the (optional) lanterns, you can change each one ! On, off,glowing etc etc and a squillion colours for each and every one. Then it gets really interesting – you can add and remove the decor – mmhmm – everything is optional, so you can ease your prim budget or go with the whole show. I find this feature SO handy , if someone is prim hogging on your land, voila, only have as much of the food and accessories as is allowed. Personally I always tend to have the whole shebang out! So many animations, for bar tending,food prep & cleaning – or sit yourself up on a stool (all of them have texture change) and enjoy a drink, ice cream,cake or pie etc.… Read the rest
          Turn the Ritz into a poor house        
“I turn the Ritz into a lean house” “This the sixth time gettin’ kicked out” “I can’t feel my face, I’m on Adderall, nauseous” “Ninjas tryna ride my fuckin’ wave, now they salt.”0   BODY Hair: Sn@tch – Charisma  Hair [New] Skin: Mudskin – Gen #12 Eyes: Remy&Rowe – Late Night eyes – Raver –…Read more Turn the Ritz into a poor house

View original post on Eccentric UsagiRead the rest
          Go and see !        
Lunar Seasonal Designs & Tylars Treasures have joined forces to create some pretty awesome items for the Home & Garden Expo ! In-fact they went a bit MAD and made heaps & heaps – so you can pretty much decorate your whole home & garden with it all. Whats really neat is that most of it is  texture change & menu driven, meaning you can fiddle with each piece to get the EXACT look you want. The two items I fell in love with are the Tea House and the Buddha Garden – shown above. I’ve used them together but they are indeed separates and work equally well as stand alone pieces. Inside I’ve set up all the “Washi” furniture which is also on sale at the Expo. I’m new to Tylars Treasures so was surprised at the extensive menu of poses and “sequences” in the menu (adult things oh la la!) Sequences are like a scene really, you move seamlessly from one animation to another – really cool for keeping the mood going!… Read the rest
          There is no death, there is the Force.        
There is no emotion, there is peace. There is no ignorance, there is knowledge. There is no passion, there is serenity. There is no chaos, there is harmony. There is no death, there is the Force. Avatar Modifications: Stargazer Creations – Head Tails Set [OMEGA] [@ Genre] Skin: Lumae – Eirtae – Lorelai – Bare…Read more There is no death, there is the Force.

View original post on Eccentric UsagiRead the rest
          Vanity be thy name        
New round of Tres Chic has flung open its doors and Chez Moi are right there in the line up. I’m primping infront of the “Watercolour vanity & closet”, and gosh can you do a LOT with this. At just 16Li its a big piece of furniture with a whole heap going on. Here’s the deets: 16 animations – brushing hair, drying hair, painting nails and toes, blogging, on the phone, moisturizing and more. Rezzing Auto Props – assigns when an animation is chosen. Control by menu Adjustable Poses Specifications: 16 LI | Copy | Modifiable This set is exclusive and available for the Tres Chic event. All that you see in the closet is part of the set PLUS depending on which pose you choose, more items rez right before your eyes! Its fantastic and I’m trying to find a space for it in my SL bedroom! Tres Chic All clothing by Neve
Filed under: Blogging SL, Uncategorized, Virtual Fashion Feed Tagged: animated, chez moi, closet, damien fate, Faithless Babii, Fashion, furniture, home & garden, Janie Marlowe, mesh, Neve, new release, original mesh, Pure Eggs & Spam, second life, SecondLife, tres chic, vanity, zyrra falcone

View original post on Pure Eggs & SpamRead the rest
          Through victory, my chains are broken        
Zema Daashrual, the defector. It’s true, I was once a Jedi who saw was influenced by the ways of the dark side. As a Togruta it’s natural for us to gather in groups and be with a tribe, but I always felt different and never wanted to be with everyone else. I forced myself to…Read more Through victory, my chains are broken

View original post on Eccentric UsagiRead the rest
          Its Ultra        
Chez Moi are in the latest round of Ultra and have a dead fancy-smancy French Country pergola, table, chairs and planter set out. The pergola has already won a place on our sim, it’s just beautiful. The wood textures especially caught my attention. Two types of pergola, one with bare wooden roof struts and the other has a canvas canopy. I choose the bare wood option for my home, as you can see above. The lanterns switch on and off, the animations are utterly adorable in either set – whats not to fall in love with! Thanks Nanda ❤ Deets: This Set comes with 60 animations in PG version and 104 animations in Adult version. Texture change options: tap the cushion to change texture – 10 options ♥ Pergola: 18 LI | Modifiable | Copy
♥ Potted Plant: 3 LI (each) | Modifiable | Copy
♥ Chair: 2 LI (each) | Modifiable | Copy
♥ Table: 1 LI | Modifiable | Copy ♥ 100% Original Mesh Available in Adult and PG version. This release is exclusive for Ultra from May 15th to June 8th Ultra
Filed under: Blogging SL, Uncategorized, Virtual Fashion Feed Tagged: adult animations, chez moi, couples poses, decor, furniture, garden furniture, Gazebo, home & garden, mesh decor, original mesh, patio set, PG animations, Pure Eggs & Spam, second life faithless babii, SecondLife, ultra

View original post on Pure Eggs & SpamRead the rest
          Ebony Bunny Doll        
“There’s nobody else that can double me – except for a doll.” — Verne Troyer  BODY Hair: Doe – Peaches – Solid – Gingers Head: Catwa – Lona Skin: Glam Affair – Alba Eyeshadow: Birth – Glam – Set 2 [New] Lipsticks: Izzie’s – Dark Lip tint   CLOTHING Brassiere: Sweet Thing – Clockwork Doll…Read more Ebony Bunny Doll

View original post on Eccentric UsagiRead the rest
          80s Diner Fun        
So I teamed up with my good friend Saka again for another collaboration. I owed it to her since the last photo we did together I don’t think I gave it my all. So this time I gave it my all and I wanted it to be my best best photo to make it up…Read more 80s Diner Fun

View original post on Eccentric UsagiRead the rest
          Enjoy your descent        
There was no way,  No light inside No one to hear The final fight Don’t you want to see this part of me.  I shake your hand but I disagree  You need the money – I need your life Your blood runs like honey from my knife The delicious flavor of all these lies  A…Read more Enjoy your descent

View original post on Eccentric UsagiRead the rest
          Comment on Fanboys, Killzone 2 and the Fabric of the Universe by Bagel Shops » Fanboys Killzone 2 and the Fabric of the Universe        
[...] Dig deeper into the topic here [...]
          It's Time To Put Your Big Boy Bib On        
So hot.  So true.
The other night, Ide sent me a text asking if we could start working on Ribfest IV planning.  I told him, "Listen, Sambo, I was already planning on doing just that on Friday".  Great story.  Anyway, why don't we plan RibFest today?  Rumor has it, Ide ran off at the mouth again and we may be getting an appearance from a certain desert rat this year.  That would be huge.

OK, so March seems to be the preferred month for this.  Let's scroll through the weekends and see what works and what does not.  As for me, I don't have any plans (or at least I don't think so) outside of being a below average father.

3/7 - The CBJ are at home that night against Colorado.  I asked Dut to use his connections to get us a luxury box.  He said that he couldn't but offered to blow everyone.  Man, what's his deal anyway?
3/14 - It's conference tournament weekend and some people may be heading to wherever the Big Ten is playing theirs this year.  FYI, St. Patrick's Day is on a Tuesday if you don't have kids.
3/21 - First round of March Madness, bruh!  And we've got Friday/Sunday games in Columbus!  That is sort of perfect for a Saturday RibFest, don't you think?  I was assuming that Kentucky would be a lock to come up here but there are games at Louisville, too, so they will mos def stay home.  Sorry, Seal.
3/28 - It's Easter weekend which could mean travel for some of us (probably me, actually).  Speaking of the NCAA tournament, there is a Regional at The Q on this weekend.  THE DIFF!!!

I think that 3/21 sort of works really well but everyone can chime in with what they prefer.  I already know that Grump, Drew, Jeff, Damman, Lacey, and Ape are in there like swimwear.  Cakes might be granted permission to not attend due to no one liking him and that whole newborn thing.  I want new blood.  How about a Rex or a -Rex?  A Daniel, Dut, Nibbles, Sauls, and Clubber?  Seal and Company?  Ide and Burke?  Prime and MUFan!  You know that if Iceman comes north, he's bringing 40 people like always.  Let's shut Barley's the fuck down, BRAH!

OK then, let's get to round 2 of our NFL Playoff Contest.  Remember that you are all playing for "question mark".  Maybe I'll buy your RibFest dinner if you attend.  What happens if I win though?  That's an ELITE question.  I should make you all chip in to buy me a Flacco jersey.  This weekend's slate of games are damn good and while the spreads are BIG, history tells us that one of the favorites is going down.

Baltimore @ New England -6.5 O/U 47.5 - I bow down at the Church of ELITE.  We've all been beaten over the head with how the Ravens always play the Pats tough.  In FACT, I'll pick Baltimore to knock out Belichick again because Ray Rice is tougher than Aaron Hernandez.  BAL OVER

Carolina @ Seattle -10.5 O/U 39.5 - On paper, this game looks like it will suck.  In real life, this game will probably suck.  I can't imagine Cam winning in Seattle or even keeping it all that close.  SEA UNDER

Dallas @ Green Bay -6.5 O/U 52.5 - If the universe balances itself out this weekend then Dallas will get beat on some sort of atrocious call.  That MUST happen.  I don't have a ton of faith in T-Bone going up and winning a game in single digit temperatures.  But the status of Rodgers' calf is terrifying.  I think that the Cowboys keep it close but the Packers win with a FG at the gun and the nation rejoices.  DAL UNDER

Indianapolis @ Denver -7.5 O/U 53.5 - Oh baby!  Peyton Manning in the playoffs is always my time to shine as a guy who knows more about football than all of you.  ELI IS SUPERIOR!  I'm not feeling an upset here though.  I actually think that the Broncos kick the shit out an OVERRATED Colts team that can't run the ball and is shitty on D.  DEN OVER

I think that come Monday morning, we are preparing for BAL/DEN and GB/SEA next weekend which is fine by me.  Let's get a look at the standings:

6-2: Ide
5-3: G$, JSaul
4-4: Drew, Jeff, Iceman, Andrew B
3-5: Ace, Seal, -Rex, Burke
2-6: Prime, Lacey

Let's knock out that RibFest IV date today before we're at each others throats again next week once college football crowns their champion (Captain Dildo).  Make your picks and Carry The Flag!
          Comment on Psychology is the Devil: A Critique of Jay Adams’ Counseling Paradigm by Paul        
It is truly disappointing Bradley, that you choose to go down this route. This was never meant to be an academic discussion. It was simply a case of someone (me) wanting to understand your position a little clearer and therefore asked a few questions in the hopes that your answers would clarify it for me. Unfortunately you’ve done no such thing. You’ve bogged yourself down in pedantic semantics, losing sight of what my original post was all about. Has this been done purposefully on your part? I really can’t answer that, but I do think that you’re intelligent enough to understand what I was getting at in my original post, which could possibly be a reason why you have refused to answer it. What else can I do Bradley but surmise, since you have continually done this. You continue to try and stir things up like with this comment: “Thank you for admitting to sloppy communication.” I never admitted to any such thing. If you have a look at my reworded question you’ll find that the only significant change I made to it was adding the word ‘ultimate’ earlier in the question, hardly an admission of sloppy communication. My original question was pretty simple to understand, yet you seem to have missed it all together. You’ve gone on now for 3 or 4 responses and have failed completely to answer any of my original queries. Now you’ve gone the route of ‘the professional troll’ and have given yourself an excuse to end or delete this discussion. Good one. I’m no troll Bradley, just someone who thought you’d be able to give honest answers to a few honest questions. There are several reasons why I didn’t reply specifically to you’re A to I points and I’ve addressed a few of them in my previous responses. Let me sum up: Your A1 to C23 points were spent on trying to understand my original question, when as I stated in a previous reply, all you had to do was read a little further down the question and the meaning and intent should have been clear. D1 to D16 is more superfluous than informative. The problem you have here is your confusing the idea of science with certain ‘conclusions’ scientist come to. In D16 you state: “The clarity of this reaches a peak when (sic) state the two are “diametrically opposed.” This statement was ironically followed by one of the rewordings of your question, which goes to prove that the intention of you original question is to have me choose between the two….” You see Bradley, it is the ‘conclusions’ that are diametrically opposed, not science and religion per se. You then go on to requote my example of what science tells us about the origins of the universe and what the scriptures say. Something I commented on further in a following reply involving Jesus’ feeding of the 5000, which I might add you have again failed to address. What you still fail to understand is that there is a difference between seeing a conflict between science and scripture, and seeing a conflict between conclusions that scientists and scripture make. Not sure why you don’t see that. You then follow that up with D17, reminding me that I told you that I have no distrust of science. I’ll remind you (again) that I don’t have a distrust of science, merely the conclusions that some scientists come to. I would recommend reading Mitch Stokes book ‘How to be an Atheist: why many skeptics aren’t skeptical enough.’ He offers some helpful insights on this issue. E1: “I would suspect there is a problem with your interpretation before I would call science into question.” You continually confuse science itself, you know, the testing and verifying of certain hypotheses, with conclusions certain scientist come to. It’s no wonder you get lost in your own little ‘virtual world’. E2: You seem to be using the difficulty of exercising a good hermeneutic as an excuse to not exercise any hermeneutic at all! What an absurd thing to infer. You say that “if interpreters are so beset with human depravity, interpreting with an (sic) sinful heart, and prone to mistakes without any last ‘stronghold’ or aspect of human nature to trust in, that I find good reason to not trust in myself or my own abilities, transcendency or supremacy of authority and inerrant words..” You do realize that the same problem would apply to your hermeneutic when applied to science don’t you? And simply saying that science doesn’t make any moral demands doesn’t relieve you of that problem. E3: Are you saying that because of our depraved hearts we can’t know what God is saying to us in an inerrant and infallible scripture? When Paul says, “Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners, of whom I am the foremost.” Am I not able to take any hope from that statement simply because I am sinful and have a depraved heart? How absurd to think that simply because I have a sinful heart, I now can’t trust anything God has said. Again, it’s your understanding of hermeneutics that is flawed, not my ability to apply a good hermeneutic to scripture. E4: Do you really mean what you seem to be saying here Bradley? Do you really thing that science can be trusted more than God can be? I mean if God has spoken, how could he not but speak inerrantly and infallibly? You seem to forget that either God has spoken or he hasn’t. If he has spoken, please explain to me how he can do so and err or make mistakes? I think you have too much faith in science and not enough faith in God. Let me rephrase your ‘rough-draft of an argument for you.  Messages using human words require interpretation to be understood properly  Darwins ‘Origin of the species by means of natural selection’ is a message from Darwin using human words.  Therefore, Darwin’s ‘Origin of the species by means of natural selection’ requires human interpretation to be understood properly.  Human interpretation of messages communicated with human language has no protection from endless erring. (There are mechanisms in place to keep us from “erring endlessly.” They involve grammar, syntax, context and such. You’ve erred here.)  Darwin’s ‘Origin of the species by means of natural selection’ requires human interpretation of messages communicated with human language to be understood properly. (As does any text on any subject, be that science or religion.)  Therefore, nothing protects humans from endless erring in Darwinian interpretation. (Except maybe a good hermeneutic)  Human interpretation cannot be trusted in principle. (If human interpretation {the science of hermeneutics} cannot be trusted here, then neither can any science.)  Science can be trusted in principle? (see above.. and maybe read some Hume.)  Therefore, science can be trusted more than the human interpretation of Darwin’s ‘‘Origin of the species by means of natural selection’. (highly irrational. Hermeneutics is a science, how can it be trusted more than science?  Human interpretation of passage X in Darwin’s ‘Origin of the species by means of natural selection’ contradicts science. (That would mean it contradicts itself)  Science should be trusted in principle (I agree with you, but maybe get to reading a bit of Hume on why a bit of skepticism might be a good thing.) but human interpretation should not. (Science should be trusted in principle, except another science…?)  Therefore, human interpretation of passage X in Darwin’s ‘Origin of the species by means of natural selection’ should not. You see Bradley, your whole argument is irrational and nonsense. E7: As you can see Bradley, I don’t believe (1) through (11) above. All I needed to do to prove it wrong was to insert Darwin’s ‘Origins of the species by natural selection’ to show you where you err. You err in thinking that it is only the Bible that is to be doubted if you use your line of reasoning. We should doubt everything we know. You then get more than a little silly when you try and give a ‘rough-draft’ of an element of my own argument. I’ll reword it for you like you asked.  The Bible is inspired, inerrant and infallible. Science is about proving the truth of certain hypotheses. It does not, indeed cannot, make claims for itself. It is a tool. You might as well try and say a hammer can make claims for itself of inspiration, inerrancy and infallibility.  --It certainly transcends the authority of science. (that was the point of my original question.)  --Human interpretation of passage X of the Bible contradicts what some scientists have concluded about our origins.  --Therefore, with respect to passage X in the Bible, one must choose between God’s authority (what God says happened) and that of science (what science says happened).  --Bradley chooses the authority of science over the authority of what passage X clearer teaches.  --Passage X has divine authority.  --Therefore, Bradley’s action betrays God’s authority. When you get to your G1-5 points you really push the boundaries of common sense. You are aware aren’t you that when asked to give a simple yes or no answer, one is not required to simply answer “yes” or “no”. The question can be understood to be answered either in a “positive” or “negative” way. “Yes, I affirm that science holds ultimate authority over God, for such and such a reason.”or “No, I don’t believe that science holds ultimate authority over God.” But what do you do, you take the 12 year old approach and simply say “yes”. How on earth do you write this stuff and still think you are saying something of value? H1 through H12 were confusing at best, but it is the points H7.1 to H9.11 that I found most interesting. I’ll go through them point by point to show you where I disagree with you. You first state my line of reasoning as follows:  If the scriptures are not divinely inspired  then they are certainly not inerrant,  and if they are not inerrant,  then they certainly cannot be trusted,  if they cannot be trusted  they would have no authority in what they say or teach. This is a valid line of reasoning in light of what it is refuting, the original claim that scripture is divinely inspired. “If the scriptures are not divinely inspired, then ” refutes the proposition that “scripture is divinely inspired.” There have been and are an immeasurable number of people who have affirmed that the scriptures are indeed inspired, and Jesus Christ is one who I would put in that group. Where your ensuing lines of reasoning fail is in what they are trying to refute. No one (as far as I know or have heard) holds to or affirms the first line of either of your following premises. Who has ever said that science is divinely inspired? Who has ever said that human interpretation is divinely inspired? You might as well say that if a turtle in not divinely inspired, then it is certainly not inerrant, and if it is not inerrant, then it certainly cannot be trusted, if it cannot be trusted, it would have no authority in what it says or teaches. Absurd? Absolutely! Much like your attempt to use the same line of reasoning in refuting something no one else is trying to affirm. You say in your last post that I .. “have avoided responding to my analysis and returned like a broken record to repeating yourself instead of engaging my analysis.” I have repeated myself “like a broken record” because your analysis was a distraction. You have never given a reply to any of the questions I originally asked and so I kept going back, hoping that you would actually grant me that courtesy. All I got from you was a petulant “Yes”, and a confusing dissertation on how you completely misunderstand hermeneutics. “Our ‘dialogue’ has failed to be a two-way street. Dialogue requires two people paying careful attention to each other and being careful to heed the other’s choice of words without making un-necessary assumptions.” Our dialogue has failed because you have refused to answer my questions; questions that were asked with integrity and honesty. You have questioned that and to be honest, I don’t really care. I did care about what you had to say in response to my original questions, but unfortunately I’ve given up all hope of ever getting them from you. You seem more interested in having some sort of academic dialogue then in answering what I thought were fair questions given the position you hold. “As far as I can see at present, continuing to exert energy into having a fair and respectful dialogue with you is not working. All I can do is point out how more and more out of control your position is becoming as we exchange words. It’s not out of the realm of plausibility for me to wonder if you are actually a very skilled troll.” We both can agree that “continuing to exert energy into having a fair and respectful dialogue..is not working,” but for vastly different reasons. You can claim all you want that my position is getting “more and more out of control” yet the truth is far from the claim. I have consistently tried to get you to address the questions of the original post even offering examples from scripture in order to help you in understanding what I am asking and yet you have continually failed to address them. That is a shame. You say you are confident in your reader’s ability to be good judges. I am too. More than confident that they will see that you have refused to address the original questions and the examples I gave to those questions. More than confident that they will see that you have a poor understanding of hermeneutics and how it applies to all that we try to understand, not just scripture. More than confident that they too would like to know what you really think about the questions I have asked. Unless you actually address the questions of my initial post, this will be the last post in which I reply to you. Kindest regards Bradley.
          Comment on Psychology is the Devil: A Critique of Jay Adams’ Counseling Paradigm by Paul        
I seem to have struck a nerve Bradley. There are just a couple of things I’d like to say before I reply. You’ve spent a lot of time over the wording of my original question. And to a point I’ll agree that I could have stated it better at the start, but I was under a couple of assumptions when I stated the original question. Assumptions I might add you’ve gone a long way towards reaffirming. I assumed that you were an intelligent man, and would have understood the context of my original question, that having to do with ‘ultimate’ authority, and apologize that you didn’t see that What bothers me more than just a little in your response is the condescending attitude you have in your replies. Was this unintentional Bradley or do you really think me a fool and that somehow I’ve overstepped my level of education and understanding and that you’re going to set me straight and put me back in my place? If it was unintentional then I suppose I’ll be a little more forgiving in my response. Another thing that disappointed me was your ad hominem attack on my character. In C21 you state that you believe I “now owe (you) an apology. I’m not holding my breath, but I am optimistic about others until they give me a reason not to be or pose an immediate threat to my family’s well being so as to require caution in keeping them safe.” What a horrible point to make in a discussion about authority. Insinuating that I could possibly be a threat to the safety of your family Bradley? Why on earth would you include that in your comment except to try and besmirch my character in the eyes of your readers? What a disgusting association to try and make. I really would have thought you would have avoided that sort of attack in this sort of discussion. In reply I will say this Bradley, although I have read your response from beginning to end, there is so much in there that is off target that I find it difficult to piece together a measured, response. It seems to me that it is best if I reword my question in such a way that the meaning will be more than clear to you. As I stated above, I made an assumption that you would have understood my intent in the context of the discussion (my use of the word ‘ultimate’ further down in my original comment), something I now understand to have been too presumptuous of me. I think that what you stated in your reply to Stephen Newell’s initial comment to your blog sheds a bit of light as to why you have responded so vigorously to my question. You said in that initial reply that you were “..kinda hopin’ that someone who doesn’t agree with me will bite on the title and engage my thoughts.” You see it seems you were itching for a fight from the very start and then decided that I was going to be your target. Your desire to engage in a discussion with someone who disagreed with you has clouded your thinking. What you did in the process is grossly overstate what I said or didn’t say. You spent far too much time critiquing the initial part of my question, you know, the “where does your authority come from” bit, when all you really needed to do was continue reading until you came to the part where I said that “I don’t hold science as my highest authority.” That should have provided you with the information (and the context) required to avoid your initial misunderstanding. I’m not going to try and wade through your reply because quite frankly, it goes so far off topic that I really don’t want to bore your readers with a discussion that is so far removed from my original questions. You’ve fixated on that one initial point, and completely disregarded the rest of my original post. Here it is again, with one amendment, as a reminder to you and your readers as to what I was originally asking. "I’m really curious to know Bradley, where does your ultimate authority come from, science or God? Do you believe in the supernatural? Is sin something we do or is it something we are? Do you think that mental illness is merely a physical problem of the brain or are there spiritual issues involved? When Jesus met the demoniac who lived among the tombs, was his problem merely physical? Would you have applied the science of psychology to address the problem, or are you one of the academics who would say that Jesus was ignorant of the real problem and only addressed it, as he knew how? Jesus knew that the problem with the man was the ‘legion’ of spirits that possessed and controlled him. Although our minds are intrinsically tied to our brains, I believe that that connection in not all there is. When I die my brain ceases to function but my mind goes on. There is more that impacts on our mind than what is merely physical. I am certainly no Luddite when it comes to science. I appreciate all that we have discovered about the universe we live in, but I don’t hold science as my highest authority. You say you believe in God, but then cast doubt on his ability to speak; and in a way we can understand him. I believe in a God who has not only spoken, but has spoken clearly, being able to be understood. I’ve read some of your comments above and wonder how you can know God at all if you think that we can’t truly understand what he has actually said." I truly hope that you deal with the questions I’ve asked above and don’t get bogged down in issues such as the role of science in Biblical hermeneutics, languages and ancient manuscripts. I have a good grasp on these issues and don’t need to be schooled by you on them. For a little bit of clarity on what I mean by ultimate authority let me give you one small example. Scripture records that Jesus miraculously fed at least 5000 people on more than one occasion (Matt. 14:13-21; Mark 6:32-44; Jn 6:1-15). It is also clear by the amount of leftovers there were (12 baskets full in one story) that Jesus created bread and fish by fiat, that is, by the power of his word. Now suppose you were able to get one of those loaves of bread or one of those fish into the hands of today’s scientists and ask them to answer the question, “what were the origins of the loaf of bread and the fish?” What do you suppose those scientists would say in answer to that question? I reckon what it would probably be something along the lines of the loaf of bread coming to be through a process of mixing certain ingredients like flour, water and oil, and then baking those mixed ingredients for a certain amount of time at a certain temperature. The fish would have started out as fertilized eggs and then through a long process would have grown into the adult fish they now had in their possession. Would the scientists have been right in their assessment of that loaf of bread and that fish? No, they wouldn’t have. The reason being is that scripture records a different reality, that being the supernatural power of Christ. This is what I mean when talking about ‘ultimate’ authority. Science would still have a role to play in our understanding of the bread and the fish ‘after’ they were created, but as to their supernatural origins only scripture can tell us the truth of it. The same would be true of creation of the universe itself, only on a grander scale. If I could offer one more word of advice to you it would be this; you would a far better communicator if you didn’t try to come across as so learned. Your points and counterpoints came across as far too condescending in a discussion such as this. Your argument turned to bluster and lost all significance. Less verbiage might mean more understanding of the points being discussed.
          Comment on Psychology is the Devil: A Critique of Jay Adams’ Counseling Paradigm by T h e o • p h i l o g u e        
@Paul, (i) I appreciate the time you have taken to reply to my thoughts with your own. Before I respond, a brief summary is in order: <i>After concluding in my book review of Jay Adams’ position as stated in one of his books is both unbiblical and problematic, you asked to choose the source of my authority, and gave me only two options: Science or God. I responded that the question bears an assumption I do not hold, then I explained my reasons for not sharing the assumption of the question. In your response, you argued that I had intentionally avoided your original question, and instead attacked a position that you don’t actually hold. You protested loudly that you love and trust science, do not have a problem with it, admitted it as a source of authority, and most importantly, that you never were or will be asking me to choose between the two authorities of God and science as I made you out to have done. You contrast my “misrepresentation” to your actual view, where God’s authority is “above” science’s and is “ultimate” in comparison, even though both authorities are trustworthy. </i> You call my motives and character into question for the length of my response and it’s hastening to digression from the real issue.</i> In my rejoinder below, I will show that you have failed to take responsibility for your own word choice, and instead shifted the blame on me, making judgments about my moral character and motives (wow… you went way too far here) on the basis that I had intentionally distorted your original question to avoid answering it and hide something shameful. (ii) PLEASE NOTE: The aim of https://theophilogue.com is openly stated to be critical research and open-minded exploration of philosophy and theology rather than the propagation or defense of religious dogmas. It’s the wrong forum for calling the motives and character of strangers into question. You don’t know me. If you did, we would be having this discussion over the phone, because I would’ve deleted your comments and called you at my earliest convenience. If you are sensitive to the purpose of online forums, you would understand that a face to face talk in private would be the best venue for you to offer—unsolicited—judgements about my moral character and motives in love and with gentleness, believing the best about me in principle unless evidence seems to demand otherwise—not when you happen to be stricken with a hunch or “impression.” Your attention and respect for the purpose of this venue is appreciated, and I’ve never blocked comments of a critical nature aimed at me or my writing. Only spam. I don’t run from confrontation, but the type of confrontation I’m willing to face here spelled out in my description of this forum—see my section "Three things you should know about this site" on my home page. ============= <blockquote> I’m really curious to know Bradley, where does your authority come from.., science or God?</blockquote> (A1) It is one thing to ask someone the source of their authority (SOA), it is quite another to ask which of two authorities they see as “ultimate” (WO2U) (A2) It is one thing to ask someone which of two authorities they see as “ultimate” (WO2U) and which of two authorities should be seen as “ultimate” (WO2S) (A2) In the question quoted above from your 1st response, you did not ask WO2U or WO2S, but rather SOA (A3) My response was to SOA (A4) Now in your 2nd response, a rejoinder, depicted your question as follows: <blockquote>…the question isn’t do I trust science, it is what is my ultimate authority and that is the question that you seem to have ignored in your response</blockquote> (A5) I will refer below to the expression and word choice we find in your original question as “OE1” (original expression #1) (A6) I will refer below to the expression and word choice we find in your re-wording of the question as “E2” (original expression #2) (A7) I will refer to your position that I misrepresented question OE1 in my response as “ORP1” (original response problem #1) (A8) I will refer to the intended meaning of your original question as IMOE1 (intended meaning of expression 1) (B) Now that you have the convenience of comparing the difference in wording from the way you asked your question originally, to the way you represented your original question in your 2nd response, I have hope to get more sympathy from you in your next reply (and more humility too honestly) (B1) in the wording of your original question (hereafter OE1), you chose to ask about the source (“from where”) of my authority (B2) in your 2nd response, you re-worded your original question (OE2) as a principle of binary discrimination (“between which two”) (B3) the binary discrimination question concerns which among two possible authorities is my “ultimate” authority (B4) in your 2nd response, you did not take any responsibility for having worded OE1 in a way that mis-communicated your actual meaning or intent (B5) in your 2nd response, you blamed me for failing to correctly interpret OE1 as you intended it (B6) in your 2nd response, you claim you intended OE1 as OE2 (B7) OQ1 is really a different question than OE2 (B8) therefore, the charges you have leveled against me, do not hold (B9) the charge of red herring does not hold (B10) the charge of dishonesty does not hold (B11) the charge of ill intentionality does not hold (B12) the charge of mis-representing your question (as you originally worded it) does not hold (B13) the charge that I am being surreptitious does not hold (B14) the charge of ignoring your question (as originally worded) does not hold (B15) Now although you made many other mistakes in your 2nd response, it was this one that seems to drive your confidence, shape your posturing, provide the foundation for your critiques, and takes up the majority of your attention judging by the amount of space you gave to discussing it. (C) Below I have teased out a number of what I see to be the meaning of some of your words to make it easy for you to read through and clarify if I have properly understood the intention behind the word choices of your expressions: (C1) that in my response, I’ve committed the red herring fallacy: http://preview.tinyurl.com/hs6aoqc (C2) that in my response, I fail to respond to your question as you originally intended it (C3) that in my response, I avoid the principle meaning of your question (C4) that in my response, I got off topic “quickly” (C5) that in my response, I was at some point on topic (C6) that in my response, I have taken extreme measures in ignoring and misrepresenting your question (C7) that in my response, I illustrate what “lengths some people will go” to avoid the principle meaning of a question (C8) that in my response, my motive for going to “great lengths” was “to avoid the principle meaning of a question” (C9) that in my response, I’ve misrepresented your question (C10) that in my response, I’ve ignored your question (C11) that in my response, I was lengthy (C12) that in my response, the speed in which I digressed and the length of my digression gives me an appearance of not holding to biblical inerrancy (C13) that in my response, I “seem” to want to “turn to” biblical inerrancy (C14) that in my response, I “seem” to want to “turn to” divine inspiration (C15) that in my response, the way in which I “seem” to want to “turn to” biblical inerrancy can be described as “authoritative” (C16) that in response, that the way in which I “seem” to want to “turn to” divine inspiration can be described as “authoritative” (C17) that seeming to “turn to” as “authoritative” divine inspiration and biblical inerrancy while not holding to them is dishonest (C18) that seeming to “turn to” as “authoritative” divine inspiration and biblical inerrancy while not holding to them is surreptitious (C19) that in my response, I was dishonest (C20) Before our discussion ever got started, in my first reply to your question, I made an apology *just in case* I had poorly expressed myself and thereby had been the one responsible for any misunderstandings of my own position that provoked your confrontational tone and barrage of questions. You see Paul, we don’t always know what the best word choice for our intentions will be until we see the aims, assumptions, misperceptions, and unshared meanings for those same words that belong to those who end up interpreting them. So re-wordings of one’s understanding are often the result of poor word choice, careless thinking, and hasty writing. But they don’t always result due to a deficiency in one’s capacity for proper word choice, critical thinking, and careful writing. No. Sometimes they are just the bane of language’s existence—reminding us of it’s painful limitations and shortcomings as the creation of finite creatures with imperfect skills. (C21) Upon further examination of the wording of your original question, I conclude that you never gave me sufficient reason to interpret the question as you had actually intended it, but sufficient reason to interpret it the manner I instinctively chose. Therefore, even though you were the one who hasten to judge me, I believe you now owe me an apology. I’m not holding my breath, but I am optimistic about others until they give me a reason not to be or pose an immediate threat to my family’s well being so as to require caution in keeping them safe. (C22) Now that I’ve established whose paying closer attention to whom, and who is being more careful with their word choices, I hope our dialogue does not continue to devolve into the basic meaning of basic words anymore, where poor word choice is blamed on me instead of simply clarified, or the harsh premature judgments of my motives and character. (C23) If you find yourself still opposed to me on this, the only way I would know how to move forward would be take each word of OE1 and OE2, parse each according to normative meanings, and challenge you find shared meanings matching your intentions anywhere in any other source. Or I could simply ask you this: Since it’s one thing to ask another what the source of her authority is, and another still to ask which authority between God and science she chooses to give ultimacy, please provide quotations from your original wording of the question, or any later articulation of it where that articulation is clearly indicated as the same question. Only evidence please. Make your case. ____——____—___—_-SHEEESH!!!!!! (D) Below I have teased out a number of what I see to be the meaning of some of your words to make it easy for you to read through and clarify if I have properly understood the intention behind the word choices of your expressions: (D1) that my argument included falsely depicting you as “shooting down science” which is not what you want to do (D2) that I’ve represented your argument as presenting a “false dichotomy” of choosing either the authority of science or choosing the authority of God (D3) that you never presented the issue as which authority (God or science) to choose between so I misunderstood the word choice in your expressions (D4) that you never intended to force me to choose between the authority of science and the authority of scripture as I had accused you of doing by the word choice found in your expressions (D5) that in what you have said, you do not set God’s authority “against” science (D6) you don’t have a problem with science (D7) you, on the contrary, love science (D8) you do not distrust science (D9) that the “only” issue was the question of which authority (science or God) I view as ultimate (D10) that your position places God’s authority above science (D11) that in placing God’s authority above science, you do not do so in a way that sets them contrary to, or against, one another (D12) Now the above leads me to logically conclude you could never see a scenario where one authority would actually contradict another in such a way as to force anyone committed to one to reject the other. (D13) Yet strangely, this is exactly what you continue to do in the choice of words found in your expressions where you present the question. (D14) I have provided examples below: <blockquote> I am curious to know Bradley, where does your authority come from… science or God? Now the question I am asking you is, do you take as authoritative what science tells us, or what scripture tells us? …science tells us about our origins, both for humanity and for the universe as a whole. Scripture tells a different story than what science does… When I read Genesis I have no qualms in saying that what it says is diametrically opposed to what evolutionary science has to say. </blockquote> (D15) Nowhere is it more clear that you do actually have a problem with science; that you do actually distrust science; that you do actually intend to make me choose between these two authorities in a zero-sum fashion; that the authority of one is contradicting the authority of another; that science is “against” God’s authority. (D16) The clarity of this reaches a peak when state the two are “diametrically opposed.” This statement was ironically followed by one of the rewordings of your question, which goes to prove that the intention of your original question is to have me choose between the two: <blockquote> Science tells us about our origins, both for humanity and for the universe as a whole. Scripture tells a different story than what science does. When I read Genesis I have no qualms in saying that what it says is diametrically opposed to what evolutionary science has to say. Jesus, in the New Testament, speaks of the Genesis account in a literal way, and speaks of Adam and Eve as historical persons who were created from the dust of the earth. Now the question I am asking you is, do you take as authoritative what science tells us, or what scripture tells us? </blockquote> (D17) May I remind you that you told me that you have no mistrust of science? I can assure that I don’t think it is self referentially absurd. <b>Only if you believe that I have some distrust of science can that premise be true, and I assure you that I don’t</b>. (E1) I would suspect there is a problem with your interpretation before I would call science into question. (E2) After all, a text can be “infallible” and “inerrant” in the most supreme way and to the furthest possible extent. The superiority of an authority and the method of exercising that authority are two different things. When it comes to the Bible, Christians believe God exercises his authority primarily through the true meaning of the Bible. But if its interpreters are so beset with human depravity, interpreting with an sinful heart, and prone to mistakes without any last “stronghold” or aspect of human nature to trust in, that I find good reason to not trust in myself or my own abilities, transcendency or supremacy of authority provides no more assurance that I can attain to a proper understanding of the meaning of such an authoritative and inerrant words. In fact, it actually creates a defeater, since whereas science does not and cannot provide prescriptive morality so as to make demands that address human depravity head on, we would have less reason to be prejudiced against it, seeing no threat or demand is necessarily placed on our moral lives. But with Scripture, humans have plenty of reason to be bias and prejudice in their interpretations of it. (E3) So long as it depends on one’s own ability to prevent any influence of the deeply troubling imperfections, depravities, and limitations of my heart and mind on my interpretation of such an inspired, authoritative, and inerrant message, there is no hope such doctrines offer her towards that end. If in fact we did not have to rely on ourselves, because correct interpretation of God’s words depended on God alone and was therefore most certain, we would not only be guaranteed an infallible message, but an infallible interpretation of it. Oh how wonderful such a scenario would be, and how our past in the West would’ve developed so differently, and how many mothers and their small children, for example, would’ve never had to be publicly disgraced and killed on account of heresy, since God’s protection would’ve prevented different interpretations, making human interpretation of God’s intended message and the message itself virtually impossible to distinguish! (E4) Now if my interpretation of an infallible and inerrant message fails to square with what we already know from some other authority that we trust, does it make sense for me to take for granted that my own interpretation is not to blame? Is it most faithful to what I already believe to instead mistrust science? Would we really trust in our own abilities as individual persons knowing we are prone to unpredictable and extensive error in our human interpretation, refusing to even consider favoring another authority we already have good reason to trust, an authority we already consider so trustworthy that in principle it can never be set “against” God’s authority, such as … say … science? I am arguing the more humble (and consistent) thing to do would be call into question one’s own fallible, imperfect, limited, and bias interpretation ability as applied in this case. (E5) I have constructed a rough-draft of an argument in attempts to analyze the components involved in thinking this way, and give you the opportunity to be very specific if you want to challenge any step of the argument: (E6.1) Messages using human words require interpretation to be understood properly (E6.2) The Bible is a message from God using human words (E6.3) Therefore, the Bible requires interpretation to be understood properly (E6.4) Human interpretation of messages communicated with human language has no protection from endless erring (E6.5) The Bible requires human interpretation of messages communicated with human language to be understood properly (E6.6) Therefore, nothing protects humans from endless erring in biblical interpretation (E6.7) Human interpretation cannot be trusted in principle (E6.8) Science can be trusted in principle (E6.9) Therefore, science can be trusted more than the human interpretation of Scripture (E6.10) Human interpretation of passage X in the Bible contradicts science (E6.11) Science should be trusted in principle, but human interpretation should not (E6.12) Therefore, human interpretation of passage X is in err (E7) Now Paul, if you believe (1) through (11) above, I can’t see why you ended up stuck with a war between God and science? If you do not agree with (1) through (11), please point out where it goes wrong—and don’t forget to distinguish between whether you think my conclusions are not following from the premises or whether the premises themselves are unsound, referring to them specifically using the numbers assigned above. (F1) I have also made a rough draft (you can help make it better) of an element of your argument, as best I understand it, below in parallel fashion: (F2.1a) The Bible is more inspired, inerrant, and authoritative than even science, (F3.1b) or transcends the authority of science (F3.2) Human interpretation of passage X in the Bible contradicts science (F3.3) Therefore, with respect to passage X in the Bible, one must choose between God’s authority and that of science (F3.4) Bradley chooses science over human interpretation of passage X (F3.5) Passage X has divine authority (F3.6) Therefore, Bradley’s action betrays God’s authority (F4) There are really unspoken premises needed to complete this argument in order for (6) to be a valid conclusion. You would have to establish, it seems to me, that the ultimacy of authority assigned to Scripture had some ability to make human interpretation more reliable in interpreting it. Or better yet - that when I chose science over human interpretation, I am really choosing human authority over God’s authority. Then I could see how I might be accused by you of failing to give ultimacy of authority it’s proper place in a divine-human hierarchy. (F5) I don’t want to address your example of Genesis, since you and I clearly have a vastly different appreciation for the science of hermeneutics, and the role of science in the art of interpretation—especially where the knowledge of the use of ancient languages, literary influences, known writing genres and their corresponding language practices, and historical and socio-political contexts becomes necessary for a responsible interpretation. Although your arguments sometimes seem to require beliefs about hermeneutics that I do not think are most advantageous to interpretive accuracy, it would seem this would entangle us in the question of interpretation instead of authority. But I don’t want to have that discussion because it’s not necessary at this point. Nevertheless … (G1) I will grant you your wish. (G2) I will answer your question, in spite of what appears to be a confused expression on your part about what you really mean, since you deny that you are forcing me to choose between the authority of science and the authority of God because you trust science’s authority in such a way that such a dilemma should not occur. And yet, I’ll answer your question anyway. For the sake of clarity, however, I want to place your question as close to my answer as possible so you see another irony: <blockquote> Now the question I am asking you is, do you take as authoritative what science tells us, or what scripture tells us? That is a pretty simple question and I would think it would be able to be answered in a fairly simple way. Yes or no would probably suffice. The reasons as to why you answer yes or no would require much further discussion I would suppose, but at least we would then have a starting point. </blockquote> (G3) Yes. (G4) Was that direct enough? I’ve answered your question. The one I was supposedly avoiding—thought I faced it head on. Not only this, but I have even accommodated myself for your convenience to answer your question in the exact fashion you suggested: with a “yes” or a “no.” My guess, however, is that you will still have some sort of hermeneutic of suspicion to apply to all this still, even when I’m bending over backwards to do as you ask, not only in answering your question directly, but using the limited choice of words you suggested for such a “simple” question. I have not only met your challenge, but I have done so in a manner I allowed you to chose, and after you have had the privilege of re-wording your question in attempts to clear up any doubts about its meaning. Are you happy about that? (G5) Can you stop accusing me of not answering your question? I would appreciate it. (H1) Now, irony of ironies. Although I am the one who was put on the stand and judged harshly by you as misrepresenting the word choice found in your expressions, it is actually you who are guilty of this. Below do not understand my argument to be that asking OE1 entails an dubious assumption in such a way that answering it with a “yes” or “no” would entail taking on that assumption. That is my position, but below you will see that you have recklessly misconstrued my position without even offering any reasons for why the wording in my expressions would require the meaning you are assigning to it, much less did you offer sufficient reasons for the same. <blockquote> It seems obvious to me that to you, to question where our ultimate authority lies, means that I must disregard what science has to say altogether! </blockquote> (H2) Here you claim not only that I have argued asking OE1 entails disregarding any truth claims reached on the basis of sciences’ authority, but that such a rendering of my position “seems obvious” (to you anyways). But after investigating again the words I used in expressing my position, I have failed to find any place in my reply where I make this argument or imply it logically. If you are going to advance this kind of careless interpretation, you need to quote me. Where do claim this? I am eager to discover in which place you see me making this argument. It is a stew man if I ever saw one. (H3) Now in my discourse with you, I assumed at the outset the inevitability that both of us ought to be humble enough to consider the possibility that defects exist in our communication and that we will at times choose words that in retrospect have to be clarified when their intended meaning fails to get through to the intended reader. Therefore, I open my own reply as follows: <blockquote> I may not be articulating this perfectly, so I am willing to clarify or restate anything I said if I have not chosen the right way to say it, but… </blockquote> (H4) In contrast to this, you not only blame me for the shortcoming of your own communication, but you go on to misrepresent my position—the very thing you seemed so indignant about when you perceived me to be the one guilty of doing this to you. This makes you guilty here of a kind of hypocrisy, being the aggressor who challenged me with a barrage of questions under suspicion of my impiety in the thread of my post. When I did not answer your question because I argued that doing so would entail sharing the assumption inherent in the words of it’s expression, you not only openly judged my motives and character, you then falsely accused me of being the one misrepresenting arguments when upon scrutiny it was you who were guilty of this. Understanding the intended meaning and analyzing the logic of the meaning of someone who decides to explain why she differs in opinion from yourself requires sufficient mental energy and attention in and of itself. I don’t see need to spend extra time and energy speculating about unspoken motives in the heart of the person who disagrees with you. After all, isn’t there supposed to be only one who can see the heart? (H5) It is a difficult enough task judging the secret, unspoken motives behind the words of persons you love most, persons you are close to you and see every day. With such loved persons you will have the deepest level of familiarity with the way they use language, how to place things they say in the larger context of what things you know about them and their character; you will become accustomed to their mannerisms and quirks. Yet, it is often difficult even with this we love most and care for most, to read properly the secret motives behind their words and actions. Much less, therefore, is it appropriate or wise for you to judge me so extensively, thinking of your hunches about my motives and character as somehow clever in spotting something “bad” in me, slandering me as purposefully avoiding your question because of my hidden motives. (H6) The fact that you would fail to think the best of me (whatever that would mean for you) is violation enough, but to make it part of the structure of your argument or message to me (being all too quick to judge) certainly appears to say more about you than it does about me. It is appropriate to the form of love to assume the best of others until they give you good reason not to assume the best of them. This is especially needed when you don’t see eye to eye with someone else, because everyone knows we be vulnerable to demonizing others with whom we find ourselves in sharp disagreement. I have no control over your imaginative suspicions of me as your interlocutor; I can’t help it if in your imagination you are unable to conceive of my motives as being being good, even if you think my arguments are flawed. It’s neither fair to me nor appropriate to the form of love and respectable, civil engagement in a forum such as this. (H7) I want to make one last argument in as a draw to a close. You used a certain kind of logic in your argument below that I want to borrow for my own argument: (H7.1) If the Scriptures are not divinely inspired (H7.2) then they are certainly not inerrant, (H7.3) and if they are not inerrant, (H7.4) then they certainly cannot be trusted, (H7.5) if they cannot be trusted (H7.6) they would certainly have no authority in what they say or teach. (H8) Below I have construed two arguments that appears to make the logic of own position problematic. (H8.1) If science is not divinely inspired (H8.2) then science is certainly not inerrant, (H8.3) and if science is not inerrant, (H8.4) then science certainly cannot be trusted, (H8.5) if science cannot be trusted (H8.6) science would certainly have no authority in what it says or teaches (H9.1) If human interpretation is not divinely inspired (H9.2) then human interpretation is certainly not inerrant, (H9.3) and if human interpretation is not inerrant, (H9.4) then human interpretation certainly cannot be trusted, (H9.5) if human interpretation cannot be trusted (H9.6) human interpretation would certainly have no authority in what it says or teaches (H9.7) what we understand as “God’s Word” depends on a correct interpretation of God’s Word (H9.8) therefore, the method we use to construe what is “God’s Word” cannot be trusted (H9.9) if “God’s Word” can be trusted in theory, but in practice amounts to human interpretation of it (H9.10) then anything concrete we intend to mean when we say “God’s Word” will amount to a particular human interpretation (H9.11) therefore, practically speaking, “God’s Word” cannot be trusted and has no authority in what it says or teaches (H10) If your own position is not problematic in this way, I have provided the numbering system for you to specify which parts of it to find fault. Be sure distinguish between soundness and validity of argument so it will be clear in what way you plan to make uncertain it’s conclusion—that is, by arguing my conclusion does not follow from the premises, or by arguing that one or more of the premises is unsound. (H11) If I have mistakenly chosen words that are ambiguous I will be glad to restate my meaning and clarify. Making logical blunders is not beyond me, but you’ll need to take advantage of my numbering system above to make a case. The lengths I have gone to in using them are intended for easy reference, which makes communication more efficient and makes it easier for you spot the exact error in my thinking and refer to it shorthand. If my arguments hold, your position is shockingly vulnerable again in a self-referentially absurd way. If nothing human interpretation or science says can be trusted based on your own logic, we have indeed arrived at an unintended absurdity as the byproduct of a misstep somewhere. (H12) Why do you trust human interpretation? Why do you trust science and assign to it authority? This brings me to my last point. <blockquote> …I can assure you that I don’t think it is self referentially absurd. </blockquote> (I) I’m not sure why you would respond to me as though I were misperceiving you in this way. Usually the people who believe an argument is self referentially absurd are not the one’s that are themselves also seeking to advance the absurd argument; as though you actually thought the argument that you were yourself advancing, was at the same time perceived by you to be self referentially absurd. And I’m not really interested in discussing so much which positions we find persuasive personally vs. which one’s we find unpersuasive, but rather on focusing attention on the logical consequences of adapting one view vs. another, and the demand for the totality of our adopted positions to be coherent once properly understood. When one person claims that another person has misunderstood their words, they get the chance to then clarify what their true position actually is on a matter. This is almost always progress. (I1) Unless of course, the person is confused about what position he or she actually holds, or has difficulty in choosing his or her words carefully enough to be sufficiently understood by those they accost with accusations, for whom the words are intended. We can neither hold to claims that themselves are problematic when there appear to be good reasons to believe the one claim is internally incompatible with another we also hold, so that without further tweaking or clarification, they do not appear rationally coherent together. And now I await your thoughts, and hope for a more gracious interaction from you. Bradley
          Comment on Psychology is the Devil: A Critique of Jay Adams’ Counseling Paradigm by Paul        
I’m sorry (in many ways) that I’ve forced you to repeat yourself Bradley, but in other ways I’m glad that you did. You have shown me to what lengths some people will go to avoid the principal meaning of a question. You say that you, “don’t think Christians with a historical interpretation of Scripture who view it as divinely inspired and inerrant have thought through this binary approach to authority expressed in your comment above” and that “If such a Christian shoots down science, she will be unwittingly shooting herself in the foot if she fancies herself to have good reasons for trusting what we call ‘Scripture’ or ‘The Bible’ or ‘God’s Word’,” but if you start out by misrepresenting what I’ve asked, how can I ever be sure that you will ever answer my original question honestly? I never said that I was “shooting down science”; I have a real love for science and what it can tell us about the world we live in. There is no shooting down; there is merely the question of authority. Don’t assume that I have to disregard one to ask the question concerning authority. You also state that in “forcing me to choose between here—either the authority of science or the authority of God—appear influenced by a false dichotomy that is ultimately self-referentially absurd.” I can assure that I don’t think it is self referentially absurd. Only if you believe that I have some distrust of science can that premise be true, and I assure you that I don’t. What the intent of my original question was is what is your ultimate authority on a matter? It seems obvious to me that to you, to question where our ultimate authority lies, means that I must disregard what science has to say altogether! A bit like throwing the baby out with the bathwater I would think. I won’t bother to comment on what you say about what role the sciences play in the translation, preservation or interpretation of Scripture, because quite frankly, I don’t have a problem with science as you so presumptively assume. In stating “But if the science of archeology, linguistics, and interpretation cannot be trusted, we have no reason to believe the Bibles we use today and our interpretation of them are any more reliable in principle” you present a red herring and I’m not buying into it. As I stated above, the question isn’t do I trust science, it is what is my ultimate authority and that is the question that you seem to have ignored in your response. Let me put it another way. Science tells us about our origins, both for humanity and for the universe as a whole. Scripture tells a different story than what science does. When I read Genesis I have no qualms in saying that what it says is diametrically opposed to what evolutionary science has to say. Jesus, in the New Testament, speaks of the Genesis account in a literal way, and speaks of Adam and Eve as historical persons who were created from the dust of the earth. Now the question I am asking you is, do you take as authoritative what science tells us, or what scripture tells us? That is a pretty simple question and I would think it would be able to be answered in a fairly simple way. Yes or no would probably suffice. The reasons as to why you answer yes or no would require much further discussion I would suppose, but at least we would then have a starting point. I’ll be honest Bradley, by the length of your response, and how quickly you got off topic, I’m under the impression that you don’t hold to Biblical Inerrancy, or the divine inspiration of scripture, yet you seem to want to have some sort of ability to turn to it in some authoritative manner. I would propose that that is being dishonest and surreptitious. If the Scriptures are not divinely inspired, then they are certainly not inerrant, and if they are not inerrant, then they certainly cannot be trusted, and if they cannot be trusted then they would certainly have no authority in what they say or teach. You conclude by repeating your false dichotomy, “Setting God’s authority against the authority of science is therefore problematic to human reason and rationality—that is, it places in jeopardy our reasons for trusting we have the right message today that was inspired and written in ancient times.” I don’t set God’s authority “against” science; I place it above science, which is a completely different thing.
          Is God Relevant Today        
We now live in a very modernistic world and continue to demand more modern all the time. It causes in us a very short sense of historical perspective. We are encouraged to discard and forget the past history and embrace the New World ideas (we have somehow evolved into a higher life form, from any other people who lived before us. And so now, think that we can dismiss the wisdom of the aged and the vitally important historical lessons; we then design our New World lifestyles.) We have been so bombarded with modernism and materialism from the TV, school, magazines, movies, newspapers, computers and advertising that we have become conditioned to the idea of a world that is without any real god or even the need for one. It’s like we have been brainwashed by all this, it is a false idea and a shallow lifestyle. Like someone who is so taken up with the Internet that he scarcely notices his family, so we are today - so taken up with the larger-than-life world that we scarcely notice God - the material world becomes so real, that the spiritual world is basically lost to us.
There is a saying - "There is no such thing as an atheist on the battle field." When we find ourselves in a situation where we are stripped of our security and comfort, many of us ask a God, who supposedly does not exist, to help us in our hard times. God is there all the time but many of us only acknowledge when we must.
Many question the existence of God, but not the theory of the 'atom' - for it is still only a theory - it sounds like a good theory to me too, but total proof is not available; yet we put great faith in it. The theory of the atom was first recorded by Democritus, a Greek philosopher around 465 BC. He gave us the word 'atom'. Are we much more clever and enlightened now or is it just more technology? Technology and new medical advances can produce a wonderful new drug to alleviate pain, but then people use the drug to escape reality and destroy themselves as well.
High technology does not equate to wisdom and spiritual insight. God and the spiritual realm are out of reach of the scientific sphere - they cannot be measured and tested in the same clinical way in a laboratory. Why then does man consider that he understands enough about God and the spiritual realm, to declare them obsolete? Stephen Hawking the brilliant theoretical physicist and mathematician, his work helped confirm the 'big bang' theory to Evolutionists and yet I heard him state on radio recently: "We still do not know the origin of the universe or why we are here."
(Even many evolutionary scientists are now saying that the theory of Evolution is not really plausible without their being some kind of 'higher intelligence'. They propose that, that higher intelligence could be the combined intelligence of the universe. Hmm, I do not think that a rock has very much intelligence and certainly not enough to create the full range of incredibly complex of life forms in evidence on the earth today. The ‘Big Bang’ theory suggests that while ‘first there was nothing’, this “nothing” exploded into millions of huge stars bigger than our sun.’ How? Where is the mechanism for such a process? There are thousands of scientists around the world, now declaring evolution as impossible.)

Some will say to me "I don't need God, why should I ?" And true enough in a physical sense most of us can live without God, but if God does exist, as I propose, He says no person can have any quality of life at all in the next life, without living for Him in this life.
Desire a simple yet thorough Bible timeline? Go to our website and see a marvellous teaching illustration and personal Bible timeline material.
          Cute Dress        
Final Fantasy Tactics A2 Grimoire of the Rift is a strategy and tactics game with battles, missions, swords, and sorcery, set in the universe of the hugely successful Final Fantasy series. Alone in a foreign world, Luso befriends a motley crew of monks, mages, archers, and soldiers. The only hope you have of finding your way home is to turn your ragtag group of misfits into a finely tuned fighting force. As you gain experience and reputation, your job options grow as well as the rewards. But after spending some time in Ivalice, you may never want to leave!
          Langue universelle…        
La musique est couleur, elle commence là où s’arrêtent les mots. Elle est révélation. photo souvenir de voyage au Guatemala
          Senior PICK Programmer        
NY-Dobbs Ferry, Excellent opportunity to be part of a growing company. We are looking for a senior level candidate with strong development skills. 5-10+ years minimum experience with PICK, UNIVERSE or UNIDATA. Experience with Distribution, Warehousing and/or Financial systems would be a plus. Salary is negotiable depending on skill level. Relocation assistance available. Please forward your resume for immediate c
          'Priestess Of Polka Dots' Yayoi Kusama Gives Gallerygoers A Taste Of Infinity        
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8VwJMw_fLvI Infinity is a concept that's nearly impossible to grasp, let alone see . But it's one of artist Yayoi Kusama's obsessions. The Japanese artist is known for her "infinity rooms," which have mirrored walls that make the space feel endless. Now, for the very first time, six of Kusama's infinity rooms are on display in one venue: the Hirshhorn Museum in Washington, D.C. (The show will later travel to Seattle, Los Angeles and other cities.) At first, walking into one of Kusama's infinity rooms can be disorienting. One room, The Souls of Millions of Light Years Away , is pitch black except for a spray of flickering red, green, yellow and blue lights — like little jewels suspended in mid-air. They seem to go on forever; you're not sure what you can touch and what's out of reach. Hirshhorn Director Melissa Chiu says the room makes "you feel as if you're a speck in amongst something greater." That idea — that we're all just specks in the universe —
          Forum Post: Download Thor The Dark World Movie HD        

Get free access to Download Thor 2 The dark World movie,with

excellent audio/video quality and virus free interface, Watch ThorThe

Dark World Movie online at ultra fast data transfer rate, cost-free,

virus-free access.

Download Thor The Dark World Movie

Thorthedarkworld.org visited the production of (Download Thor The Dark World Movie)last

October and while exploring the sets and sound stages, playing with

otherworldly weapons and walking past soldiers from other realms, we

spent time with the cast and crew who were excited to share details on

the universe and story they were crafting.

We’ve compiled a list of

the most interesting new elements and info bits from our discussions and

tours with the stars of the film, director Alan Taylor, executive

producer Craig Kyle, props supervisor Barry Gibbs, production designer

Charles Wood, special makeup effects designer David White and visual

effects supervisor Jake Morrison.

Alan Taylor directs Thor 2 off of

Christopher Yost, Christopher Markus and Stephen McFeely’s screenplay.

The film stars Chris Hemsworth, Natalie Portman, Tom Hiddleston,

StellanSkarsgård, Idris Elba, Christopher Eccleston, Adewale

Akinnuoye-Agbaje,Kat Dennings, Ray Stevenson, Zachary Levi, Tadanobu

Asano, Jaimie Alexander, Rene Russo and Anthony Hopkins.

(Thor The Dark World Download)hits

theaters November 8, 2013, Captain America: The Winter Soldier on April

4, 2014, Guardians of the Galaxy on August 1, 2014, The Avengers: Age

of Ultron on May 1, 2015, Ant-Man on July 31, 2015, and unannounced

films for May 6 2016, July 8 2016 and May 5 2017.

We’ve done of

plenty of digging into what’s coming in Marvel’s Phase Two lineup of

films, and since Thor: The Dark World has been of particular interest

tous (given its potential lynchpin position in the Phase Two story arc),

we’ve identified no less than 25 points of interest that you should

keepa trained eye on as you watch it.

Now you can begin that

examinationfor yourself, as today brings two new Thor 2 TV spots and the

first clip from the film, featuring Thor (Chris Hemsworth) reuniting

with his villainous brother, Loki (Tom Hiddleston), in the depths of an

Asgardianprison.

Watch Thor The Dark World Online“doesn’t

open in theaters until Nov. 8, but a new clip from the upcomingMarvel

sequel reveals more of the tense interplay between Chris Hemsworth’s

Thor and Tom Hiddleston’s Loki that’s set to feature prominently in the

movie.

The adversarial brothers form an uneasy alliance in the film,

directed by Alan Taylor (“Game of Thrones”), in order to eradicate the

threat posed by the dark elf Malekith, portrayed by Christopher

Eccleston, and Algrim (also known as Kurse), played by Adewale

Akinnuoye-Agbaje.

Download Thor The Dark World



Inthe scene below, Thor approaches Loki, who’s been imprisoned as

punishment for his world-conquering schemes in “The Avengers,” with a

chance to escape his cell and seek revenge, though he warns his

trickster sibling to remain on his best behavior, or else.

In

addition to Hemsworth and Hiddleston, “Thor: The Dark World” sees

Natalie Portman return as astrophysicist Jane Foster. Also featured in

the sequel are Kat Dennings (Jane’s research assistant Darcy Lewis),

Stellan Skarsgård (Eric Selvig, who survived the events of “The

Avengers”), Idris Elba (Heimdall) and Jaimie Alexander (warrior and

Thor’s childhood friend Sif).

The Warriors Three return as well: Ray

Stevenson as Volstagg, Tadanobu Asano as Hogun and Zachary Levi

replacing “Once Upon a Time” star Josh Dallas as Fandral.

Australian

actor Hemsworth currently can be seen on screen as another outsized

personality — race car driver James Hunt in Ron Howard’s fact-based

period drama “Rush.”Download Thor 2 Movie

Download Thor The Dark World Movie

Thor The Dark World Download

Full Download Thor The Dark World

Download Thor The Dark World Free

Thor The Dark World Download

Download Thor The Dark World Full

Download Thor The Dark World HD



Download Full Thor 2

Download Thor the dark world

Download Thor The Dark World Movie

Download Thor 2 Movie

Full Download Thor 2

Download Thor The Dark world Movie

Thor The Dark world Movie Download
Thor The Dark world Movie Download

Download Thor The Dark World


          Tai Chi Equation in Stress Management        
Whether or not I was conscious about it then, I now realize that the reason that drew me to learning Tai Chi is that intuitively, I knew that it holds the key to solving the many stressors in my life.

Even as a child, I have always exuded a façade of noticeable calmness, earning me a title of Mister at the age of 3. But truly it was a clever mask of being in control, to hide an inner tension emanating form a need to understand and control the forces that hinder my search for the elusive "happiness".

Albert Einstein, while declining a political position, remarked that "power and position can only be for a life time, but an equation . . . that is for eternity." My realizations in managing my stress up to this point in my learning journey can be summarized in simple equations:

Happy Life = (Learning from + Controlling/Balancing) Stress

and

Life = Stress = Chi

Presupposed here is that life necessarily implies stress. The force of life, which we call "chi" is the result of stress or tension caused by the intrinsic existence of polar opposites in everything. This is the "yin and yang" symbolized by the tai chi logo. True but apparently contradictory, everything in life is both polarizing (grouping into opposite positions) and complementing opposites (completing each other like "soul mates"). They cannot actually exist without the other, they are the two sides of the same coin. Perhaps this is an explanation for the popular expression of exasperation – "men/women, you can't live without them, you can't live with them". Right there is one of the intrinsic stressors in life, which aptly describes many of our fond relationships. Indeed, life does not exist without this rhythmic beeps alternating between these oppositions in our dualistic universe. Without this opposition, what we'll have is the flat monotone sound of death in the ICU's vital signs monitor.

So, for chi to come to life the tension and stress is an essential condition. There is the unwanted stress that gives us high blood pressure and cause us to pull our hair in desperation. A main cause of unwanted stress is a one sided view of and our tendency to oppose what can be termed our "negative others". These include everyone and every thing and every situation that happens to us that we don't like. This is something we avoid but seem to attract in our life. We go through the process of non-accepting, rejecting, defensively posturing against and denying them.

Through ta chi, I found it such a liberating and chi flowing experience to discover that there is a positive and essentially important reason for the existence of the "negative others" in life. And further, I can accept them as a unique, timely opportunity to learn about something that I cannot otherwise know about myself - a present item in the divine agenda for me to discover within my being that I need to integrate into my conscious awareness. It is the Universe's uniquely personal lesson at this very moment for me to upgrade myself for promotion into a higher level of being.

Of course, most of us know how very alive we feel when we find the "one" complementing opposite of our own being. This usually lead to the feeling of "being in love". It makes us feel so alive and "joyfully stressed". But, without being a pessimist, if one does not have the sensitivity and skill in balancing, this "high" would eventually swing like a pendulum to a crashing "low", a suffering state. This is a natural law that we cannot defy, but we can work with by learning the tai chi principles of grounding, sinking centering and balancing.

Controlling = Balancing

From learning tai chi came to me the realization that the grand ultimate in living is not being the "mostest" or the grandest but simply getting and staying in the golden centre of balance and spiralling upward while remaining balanced.

It is from this point of balance that we can control the dualistic, opposing and complementing nature of events to avoid being hurt by the swings. Otherwise, we would necessarily just be at the mercy of life's "unfeeling" laws. Without this necessary balance, people do come to realize that life is nothing more than suffering, that real happiness can exist only in the after life.

Of course, balancing is the art of tai chi which is a difficult skill to master. That is why we included in the equation the "learning" item. Life is eventually meaningless and empty without the joy of a sense of growing in wisdom and understanding.

From tai chi, I understood that our misery stems from the misunderstanding of the perspective in this equation. We wrongly cling to the idea that happiness lies in something in the future, a destination, an achievement to be "had in the future". Actually, it is not that it is not "there", but with that one sided perspective, "there" will always be something "there" and happiness will never be here, even when "there" is already "here".

It is an instantaneous satisfaction to accept that there is deep joy and ecstasy in letting go of this stressful clinging, and enjoying life as a challenging journey, a divine game of learning and finding a win-win-balance in the constant opposition that we encounter.

Tai chi gives us the metaphor in this game of life. The way of being balanced and centred in our posture and stances such that we hold the centre between up and down left and right, forward and backward, and in and out. An unattached awareness that gives an unbiased view and a non-violent option to a world that has lost its balance and left with no recourse except a predeliction for violence and dominance.

It is from this idea of balance where tai chi empowers us, that despite not being in the position of power, there is a way of leveraging for that tai chi position "to deflect a force of a thousand pounds with our minimum four ounces of strength".

In all of these, I found that theoretically at least, living could be negatively stressful. Or it could be a magical journey of learning and balancing- a learning to be and to do, an adventurous warrior path, a kungfu of delicate balancing where stress can be joyfully challenging.

~ESS/Manila Philippines/Copyright Pending
          Dawkins on Darwin, Part 3        

Good programme. (Channel 4, UK. I should hope some socially conscious pirate has put it on You-tube by now. Or you could buy the DVD.) Dawkins and Dennet made a generally superb job of pointing out how the joys of the real natural universe piss all over the imaginary comforts of religion.

It was a difficult to decide which anti-evolutionist – the American woman or the British chemistry teacher – would be my first choice if I ever win a “Free kick the stupidest creationist who’s ever been on tv” competition. In the end, it has to be the British teacher. National pride requires it.

However, the American woman managed to combine a patronising manner with a studied and deliberate social “charm”. She smiled continuously – in what she must have been misinformed was a disarming way. She fixed Dawkins with steady (albeit slightly cross-eyed) eye contact and mouthed utter bullshit about “teaching the controversy.” So, it is with a heavy heart that I have to relegate her to second choice.

I was baffled by the English science teachers who declared themselves a bit scared about teaching evolution. Imagine a group of geography teachers worrying about teaching their subject, in case some student had a parent who was in the Flat Earth society. What’s the difference?

The Archbishop of Canterbury managed to tie himself in knots trying to square complete acceptance of the science with his concept of a god who set up evolution but kept out of it – while, at the same time, claiming to believe in the New Testament miracles. There was an entertaining moment where he more or less admitted his position was a fudge to deal with awkward questions.


          Mellow Dawkins challenges New Age        

The Enemies of Reason (UK Channel 4) is Dawkins’ measured attack on post-enlightenment relativism, in its New Age “spirituality” variants. He sees it as a failure of education that we are increasingly coming to treat personal feelings as superior to reason. Views that would have been dismissed as ignorant tales for the credulous a hundred years ago are socially widespread now.

Dawkins’ arguments are pretty unassailable. He presents them in a gentle way, the more remarkable because a few of his targets are engaged in the most dangerous forms of woo – spiritualists offering false comfort to the grief-stricken; alternative medical practitioners who can just provide gestures to the sick.

All the same, most of the people Dawkins talks to are polite and happy to engage in discussion and even experiment, which makes a pleasant change from the polarised debates that normally characterise this sort of debate.

Dawkins points out the ironies that triumphs of science and reason, such as the Internet, are being put to the service of irrationality – with bizarre conspiracy theories and fundamentalism being spread through the Net much more easily than they would have before it came into existence.

Answering those people who claim that logic is cold and empties the universe of meaning, Dawkins makes the point that the real universe is infinitely fascinating. His enthusiasm for the real world makes most of the ersatz magic workers

This is the strange thing about woo. It starts from a position that the real world is dull. This perspective is very hard to grasp and certainly must be a failure of our education system. The real universe is miraculous. It is always stranger than we can ever grasp. Surely, the effort of using our feeble human consciousness to understand ourselves and the nature of the universe provides enough meaning for our whole species.


          jump        
Congratulations: 🏆 @davidgonar 📸 Great GoPro Pic chosen by @seatester 🌕🔵🌕🔵🌕🔵🌕🔵🌕🔵🌕🔵 👤 #gp_in_davidgonar we are @yellowblue_in_team 🌕🔵🌕🔵🌕🔵🌕🔵🌕🔵🌕🔵 . #goprostyles #go_herolife #gopro_moment #gopro_thebest #goprosoftheday #gopro4girls #gopro_discover #goproph #gopropeople #gopromundo #goprowings #gopro_epic #gopro_adventures #kings_gopro #GoPh #goprolife #loves_gopro_ #goprohero4 #bestofgopro #goprophotography #goprooftheday #goprouniverse #goproeverything #goproworld_in #jump #valencia #capturedifferent #keepjumping
          New Earth – You Have Front Row Seats For The Greatest Show In The Universe!        

by Deane Thomas, Guest writer, In5D.com The Old V’s New – No Compromise, No Refund, and No Return! These past few days have been an incredible eye opener, and perhaps for some a little too much. How many are ready to jump off the train into the abyss? How many are really prepared for what […]

The post New Earth – You Have Front Row Seats For The Greatest Show In The Universe! appeared first on In5D Esoteric, Metaphysical, and Spiritual Database.


          Mars: War Logs-COGENT        

Mars: War Logs - COGENT
Release Date: 26-04-2013
Language: English
Mirrors: PutLocker | UPaFile | Cyberlocker | BillionUploads
COPYRUGHT : KOS KOMPUTER

Free download PC game 2013 Mars: War Logs Full Version - In the destroyed world of Mars, two destinies mingle together. Two beings searching for their identity travel across a broken planet, constantly facing bloody political conflicts which tear the old colonies apart. Often divided, sometimes fighting the same enemies, both are the source of the advent of a new era…

Mars: War Logs is a sci-fi RPG action game that innovatively merges character development and light and rhythmic fights. it takes you on a journey deep into an original futuristic universe and presents you with scenarios dealing with difference, racism and environment.

Features
  • Take on the role of Roy Temperance, a multi-talented renegade, and surround yourself with companions with real personalities.
  • Choose from the numerous dialog possibilities and influence the destiny of your people.
  • Personalize your fighting style through a dynamic and developed combat system, for entirely different approaches depending on the choices you make.
  • Personalize your development by choosing from dozens of skills and numerous additional perks!
  • Modify and create your own equipment with our craft system.

Screenshot

Minimum System Requirements
  • OS: Windows XP/Vista/7/8
  • Processor: Intel Core 2 Duo @ 2.2 Ghz / AMD Athlon 64 X2 4600+
  • Memory: 2 Gb
  • Hard Drive: 3 Gb free
  • Video Memory: 512 Mb
  • Video Card: nVidia GeForce 8800 / ATI Radeon HD 3870
  • Sound Card: DirectX Compatible
  • Network: Broadband Internet Connection
  • DirectX: 9.0c
  • Keyboard
  • Mouse

Link download
Mirror via PutLocker
Mirror via UPaFile
Mirror via Cyberlocker
Mirror via BillionUploads
Password: koskomputer.blogspot.com

Installation
1. Unrar
2. Mount or burn
3. Install
4. Copy contents of Crack Directory to install directory
5. Play the game
6. Support the software developers. If you like this game, BUY IT!

Info
1. PL, UPa, CL, BU Interchangeable Links
2. Total part: 8 / 350 MB
3. Total file : 2.54 GB
          Genesis account of creation and fall: what does the Church teach?        
John Young

The book of Genesis gives a vivid picture of creation. God is like a workman, constructing the universe over a period of six days, then resting on the Sabbath. There is a beautiful garden, trees with strange properties, the first two human beings, an evil serpent, an angel to guard the entrance after the couple have been cast out as punishment for eating forbidden fruit.

Clearly there is a wealth of symbolism in the account but there is also true history. The Pontifical Biblical Commission, in 1909, declared that the first three chapters of Genesis contain true history, basing this answer on the testimony of both the Old and New Testaments, the almost unanimous opinion of the Fathers of the Church, and "the traditional view which - transmitted also by the Jewish people - has always been held by the Church" that these chapters contain the narrative of things that actually happened (see AAS, 1909, 567-569).

Extremes

Two extremes need to be avoided in biblical interpretation, whether in Genesis or elsewhere: taking things too literally or not taking them literally enough. Those who do the former are labelled fundamentalists, but we should recognise that they want to be faithful to the fundamentals of Christianity, whereas those who too easily dismiss the literal sense of a passage will often deny key doctrines - for instance, some even see the Resurrection of Christ as not involving the body that was buried in the tomb.

In conversation with a Baptist student for the ministry, I once interpreted a Bible passage in a non-literal sense, and he suggested that if we do that with this particular text, we will not know where to stop. I can sympathise with his difficulty, for he didn't accept a Church that can guide us infallibly. But given a Magisterium guided by the Holy Spirit, we can stay on the right path.

With that in mind, what things in the Genesis creation accounts must be accepted as having happened, and what is, or may be, only symbolism? First let us look at a number of things in the first category.

Genesis says God created the heavens and the earth. This means that he willed the world to exist and it came into being from nothing. It depended on his infinite will, not on any previously existing matter - for there was none. The Catechism of the Catholic Church (n. 293) quotes the words of Vatican I that God, "from the beginning of time made out of nothing both orders of creation, the spiritual and the corporeal."

That teaching has profound consequences for our spiritual lives because it shows our utter dependence on God. Once things got into existence they didn't become independent of their Creator: each being, including ourselves, depends as utterly on the divine will holding it in existence from moment to moment as creation did in its first instant (see the Catechism of the Catholic Church, n. 301.) A realisation of this lets us see more profoundly the truth of St Paul's words: "What have you that you have not received and if you have received why do you glory as though you had not received?" I Cor 4:7).

It is a fact is that Adam and Eve were real individuals. They are not symbolic figures simply standing for early humanity. Pope Pius XII expressed the constant belief of the Church when he rejected the idea that Adam was not an individual man but only a name given to some group of our ancestors. He declared: "Original sin is the result of sin committed, in actual historical fact, by an individual man named Adam" (Encyclical Humani Generis, n. 37).

It is certain that Satan tempted our first parents to commit the first sin. St John, in the Apocalypse, writes of "that ancient serpent, who is called the Devil and Satan, the deceiver of the whole world" (Rev 12:9). He is the leader of the fallen angels, those purely spiritual beings who rebelled against God and were cast into hell. (For the fallen angels and their tempting of the human race, see the Catechism of the Catholic Church, n. 391ff.)

After Adam and Eve sinned, work became laborious, they suffered and would eventually die. These afflictions flowed from their fall from God's grace. The Catechism recalls: "By the radiance of this grace, all dimensions of man's life were confirmed. As long as he remained in the divine intimacy, man would not have to suffer or die" (n. 376).

But Adam and Eve lost this grace when they sinned. "The harmony in which they had found themselves, thanks to original justice, is now destroyed, the control of the soul's spiritual faculties over the body is shattered" (n. 400).

Bodily death

God had warned our first parents that they would die if they ate the forbidden fruit. We don't know concretely what the sin was (eating fruit from a tree may be mere symbolism), but we do know that physical death was a consequence - people would not have died had Adam and Eve remained faithful to God's command. Vatican II speaks of "bodily death from which man would have been immune had he not sinned" ( Pastoral Constitution on the Church in the Modern World, n. 18).

In a sense death is natural, for the body, from its very nature, is vulnerable to destruction, but God would have given us the preternatural gift of bodily immortality had Adam not sinned. Other preternatural gifts were lost too: we would have had clearer understanding, a stronger will, control over our passions.

Seeing the present state of human nature we may be tempted to think God was unfair to us, for it was Adam, not us, who committed original sin. As the saying goes: Adam ate the apple and we get the stomach ache. But we need to realise that the gifts just mentioned are not owed to human nature since they would have been something over and above the natural.

Most serious of all, sanctifying grace was lost by original sin. It is this grace which, infused into the soul by God, gives us a share in his own divine life. It raises us to a new level of being, making us capable of seeing him face to face in heaven. The essence of original sin in us consists in the privation of that share in the divine life.

Genesis depicts the fall and its consequences in terms of Adam and Eve's attempts to hide from God, their expulsion from the garden, and their struggle to survive in a hostile world.


          Bishop Conley on the new Missal translation: 'The very words of God'        
Bishop James Conley

The following is the edited text of an address given on 25 April 2011 by Auxiliary Bishop James Conley of Denver at the Midwest Theological Forum in Valparaiso, Indiana. It is reprinted here with Bishop Conley's permission.

The "new Mass" is almost a half-century old now. A generation of Catholics has grown up knowing only the Novus Ordo. I would venture to bet that many younger Catholics have no idea that the prayers we say at Mass are translated from an authoritative Latin text.

In Advent, we are going to introduce a major new English translation of the Mass with the third typical edition of the Roman Missal.

What are Catholics in the pews going to make of the changes in the words they pray and the words they hear the priest praying? Will the changes make any difference in their experience of the Mass? In the way they worship? In the way they live their faith in the world?

Those of us who are priests, and those preparing to be ordained - we are the keys to the success of this next phase in the Church's ongoing liturgical renewal.

There is a banal, pedestrian quality to much of the language in our current liturgy. The weakness in the language gets in the way and prevents us from experiencing the sublime spiritual and doctrinal ideas woven into the fabric of the liturgy.

The translators had well-meaning pastoral intentions. They wanted to make the liturgy intelligible and relevant to modern Catholics. To that end, they employed a translation principle they called "dynamic equivalence."

In practice, this led them to produce an English translation that in many places is essentially a didactic paraphrase of the Latin. In the process, the language of our Eucharistic worship - so rich in scriptural allusion, poetic metaphor and rhythmic repetition - came to be flattened out and dumbed down.

Archbishop Mark Coleridge of Canberra-Goulburn, Australia, has observed that our current translation "consistently bleaches out metaphor, which does scant justice to the highly metaphoric discourse" of the liturgy. He has pointed out serious theological difficulties with our current translations, including problems related to ecclesiology and the theology of grace.

The key point here is that the words we pray matter. What we pray makes a difference in what we believe. Our prayer has implications for how we grasp the saving truths that are communicated to us through the liturgy.

For instance, our current translation almost always favours abstract nouns to translate physical metaphors for God. If the Latin prayer refers to the "face" of God, "face" will be translated in abstract conceptual terms, such as "presence." References to God's "right hand" will be translated as God's "power." This word choice has deep theological implications.

The point of the Son of God becoming flesh is that God now has a human face - the face of Jesus. Jesus is the image of the invisible God. Whoever sees him sees the Father. Yet if in our worship we speak of God only in abstract terms, then effectively we are undermining our faith in the Incarnation.

Misunderstanding

I think the root problem with the translations we have now is that the translators seriously misunderstood the nature of the divine liturgy. Our current translations treat the liturgy basically as a tool for doing catechesis. That's why our prayers so often sound utilitarian and didactic, often with a kind of lowest-common-denominator type of feel. That's because the translators were trying to make the "message" of the Mass accessible to the widest possible audience.

But Christ did not give us the liturgy to be a message-delivery system. Of course, we pray what we believe, and what we pray shapes what we believe: lex orandi, lex credendi. But the liturgy is not meant to "teach" in the same way that a catechism teaches, or even in the same way that a homily teaches.

On this point, the words of the great liturgical pioneer, Father Romano Guardini, are worth hearing again: "The liturgy wishes to teach, but not by means of an artificial system of aim-conscious educational influences. It simply creates an entire spiritual world in which the soul can live according to the requirements of its nature. ...

"The liturgy creates a universe brimming with fruitful spiritual life, and allows the soul to wander about in it at will and to develop itself there. ...

"The liturgy has no purpose, or at least, it cannot be considered from the standpoint of purpose. It is not a means which is adapted to attain a certain end - it is an end in itself."

As Fr Guardini says, the liturgy aims to create a new world for believers to dwell in. A sanctified world where the dividing lines between the human and the divine are erased. Guardini's vision is beautiful: "The liturgy creates a universe brimming with fruitful spiritual life."

The new translation of the Mass restores this sense of the liturgy as transcendent and transformative. It restores the sacramentality to our liturgical language. The new translation reflects the reality that our worship here joins in the worship of heaven.

The new edition of the Missal seeks to restore the ancient sense of our participation in the cosmic liturgy.

Yet we need to recognise that this experience of the heavenly liturgy has been lost since Vatican II. This loss is reflected - I'm tempted to say abetted - by our current translation. For the last 40 years we have erased this heavenly reference in the Communion Rite with our bland translation: "Happy are those who are called to his Supper."

For years now, Pope Benedict XVI has been urging the Church to reclaim this appreciation of the cosmic liturgy, to reclaim our great liturgical patrimony.

I want to underline these words of the Holy Father: "The essential matter of all Eucharistic liturgy is its participation in the heavenly liturgy. It is from thence that it necessarily derives its unity, its catholicity, and its universality."

The essential matter of our Eucharist is its participation in the liturgy of heaven. In other words: that's what the Eucharist is all about. The Eucharist we celebrate on earth has its source in the heavenly liturgy. And the heavenly liturgy is the summit to which our Eucharistic celebration looks.

Yet how many of our people in the pews - how many of our priests at the altar - feel that they are being lifted up to partake in the heavenly liturgy? This is why this new translation is so important.


          De nouveaux personnages ajoutés à Marvel Vs Capcom Infinite        

De nouveaux personnages ont été récemment ajoutés à la liste de Marvel Vs Capcom Infinite. Ce sont Dormammu de Marvel et Fireband de Capcom. Ces deux personnages ont été confirmés par la couverture alternative de MVCI Marvel Comics du numéro 20 de Spider-Man Vs Deadpool. The Dread Dormammu and Firebrand the Red Blaze are fired up #MVCI, and this week they kick off our Marvel Comics variant… Publié par Marvel vs. Capcom sur mardi 1 août 2017 Dormammu est en fait arrivé dans Ultimate Marvel Vs Capcom 3 en tant que l’un des personnages jouables du jeu. Et si vous êtes un fan des bandes dessinées Marvel, il est l’un des personnages présents depuis les années 60. Dormammu est aussi un ennemi régulier dans le Marvel Universe Sorcerer Supreme, il est le dieu-tyran des Dimensions Obscures. Il est bien connu pour sa fourberie maléfique ainsi que pour ses flammes mystiques. Fireband, d’un autre côté, est apparu au début des années 90 comme protagoniste de Gargoyle’s Quest et Demon’s Crest. Toutefois, dans la série Ghost’n’Goblins il est l’un des adversaires. Il était également un personnage jouable de Ultimate Marvel Vs Capcom 3 et est aussi porteur de la magie du feu. Les nouveaux personnages qui ont été révélés lors du Comic-Con achevé récemment sont Spider-Man, Nemesis, Frank West, et Haggar. Marvel Vs Capcom Infinite sort le 19 septembre 2017 pour PC, PlayStation 4 et Xbox One.

Cet article De nouveaux personnages ajoutés à Marvel Vs Capcom Infinite est apparu en premier sur Goclecd.fr - Comparateur de prix de jeux vidéo en Clé CD.


          LOTRO Leveling Guide - 10 Tips to Improve Your Leveling        
If you are taking the first steps inside the LOTRO universe or if you recently got your Mines of Moria expansion, you are surely confronted with a series of issues facing the leveling up. As a casual player or even as a pro-gamer you will still find obstacles that can make the leveling to seem boring or hard and this even makes quite a few players to quit. One of the best way to overcome these obstacles is getting a LOTRO leveling guide.
          Step-by-Step LOTRO Leveling Guides        
The LOTRO universe is vast and even if you are at your third or fourth character you still might forget where to go and what quests to do for a specific level. Also you might not have all the time in the world to spend in Middle Earth and managing the little time that you have to level up is a pain. You can solve all these problems by using a step-by-step LOTRO leveling guide, like I did.
          Your environment is a character too!        

I read a lot online about how storytelling and character development in games can use improvement, and how dynamic choices and the ability to fail and replay sections of a game multiple times make telling a good story very difficult without the fallback of "get to point A, watch a cutscene. Cool. Now get to point B and you'll see another cutscene". It segments the story and the gameplay, and the story only serves to give purpose to the gameplay. Is this really a problem? Many who are looking for character development would say no. You can't watch your character die and respawn 1000 times then try to feel an emotional bond when he dies for good in some cutscene.


I think people forget sometimes that the environment and setting of a game can be as much of a character as any in game bulky hard-to-the-core space warrior. I'm currently working on a game where this is the key to the storytelling aspect. The characters in the game, while they do have backstories, are mostly disposable and not very memorable. This is a conscious decision on my part, because the real character in the game is the universe it takes place in. The player may even notice that the world is what hides clues to the character's backstories, not the characters or cutscenes or story text. In essence, the characters are born out of that world, rather than the world simply being some hub for some adventure. The world has a story to tell, the characters are just there to walk you through it.


Level design is vital to making a world feel alive. Too many games nowadays sacrifice good level design for aesthetics. The key is building a solid level first, then working in aesthetics later. Why make a knee-high fence a boundary? Why, suddenly, is all this rubble in the middle of the ground on fire? Because it looks cool? Every piece of a level should have a gameplay purpose to it, even if that purpose is minor or subtle ("the character could hide behind it if he wants", "it catches the eye and encourages the character to approach it"). Any other visually pleasing artifacts that can't be worked into the gameplay could easily be placed in the background where the player will never reach them.


I've already had to trash a level in my game because I designed it to resemble a big water pipe and added all these cool effects to it only to realize that it confuses people. The level has a really really simple solution to it, but people are so preoccupied with all the red herrings in the level and effects that they miss jumps, try a more complicated solution, die without knowing why, or even give up. It felt bad to trash the level because it was so cool looking though, but I can't seem to find a way to fix it without getting rid of what makes it look cool.


Anyway here's some examples of games where the world is a character, and which do it right and which seem to miss the point:


GREAT examples of the "world as a character":


Super Metroid / Metroid Prime: It's fairly obvious why here, since the entire point of the Metroid series rests on its level design and the large interconnected world to explore, full of secrets and surprises and back history to uncover. Metroid Prime adds in the scanner, which adds a lot of subtle backstory to the planet you're exploring, and its done in such a good way that you almost forget who you're playing as and concentrate solely on the rich world you are in.


Portal: While GLaDOS and the Weighted Companion Cube sure have a lot of character in them, the strange test facility you're in also has a lot of backstory to it. The writing on the walls once you "break out" of facility and venture into its hidden core is a great mood setter and tells a side story that is easily overlooked if you're to busy concentrating on the main story. I love subtly like this.


Bioshock: I don't need to say much here, since 90% of the game is about the backstory of Rapture, and they do a good job telling it.


GOOD examples of the "world as a character":


Halo: I don't think Bungie realized the potential of the ring in halo. It's an interesting concept and I love how its presented in the game (where peering into the distance you can see the whole ring from any point on the ring, it's a really great touch), and you can't help but wonder what its purpose is as you explore it. Of course, they outright tell you at the end of the game, and focus a lot on Master Chief, who isn't much of a character to begin with.


Metroid Prime 3: It still does a good job doing what the first Metroid Prime did, but they muddle it up a little bit with a cheesy story and split the world up to multiple planets which really downplays any sort of history or consistency that could have been built into the world.


BAD examples of the "world as a character" (note: not implying that the game is bad):


Shadow Complex: I just bought this recently and haven't beaten it yet, so my opinion is still subject to change. For a game that borrowed so much from Metroid, I can't understand why they decided to remove most of the personality from the complex. There was one part so far where the world felt interesting (the flooded part) but other than that it feels bland and grayed out, like many modern games today. I can't help but wonder how much better the world would have felt if they flattened the Z-axis a bit, since there's no reason I should need to jump from point A to point B when there's a staircase 2 feet over, but in the distance. The art seems to get in the way of playing through the levels a lot, and they focus a lot on trying to develop the character of the guy and his girlfriend, and the people running the organization, yet they completely ignore the personality that the base could have had.


Most other games released this generation: They just don't try at all to make the world memorable, instead opting to try and characterize some bulky space guy or some bulky WWII soldier or some bulky criminal or some busty fighter.



I think there's a lot of untapped potential in trying to make the environment and level design as much of a character, if not more of one, than the cookie-cutter characters you normally see in games. People trying to find a way of telling a story in a way that can only truly be told through this medium, take this into consideration.


          The Plan        

Yes, the theory of weight loss is simple. Less calories in, more calories out = lost weight. 

But I know myself and I know that to make this successful I need a plan.

There are approximately 75,000 weight loss plans in the universe. This is a fact. I found it on the internet.

After days of deep intensive internet scouring (read: googling things and following rabbit hole links to blog after blog) I stumbled across the theory of Carb Cycling. Intriguing, isn't it? So off I went to see what else I could find and ended up at the (virtual) doorstep of Chris and Heidi Powell. What I read made sense, so I ordered their book. 




I've been reading it over the last few days and sat down this morning to make my plan to tackle Week 1. Yes, I'm starting Monday. Because starting before the July 4th weekend just seemed like setting myself up for immediate failure. Because watermelon margaritas are awesome.

The theory behind Carb Cycling is that if one alternates low carb and high carb days your body will be confused, and it will burn fat and use carbs for good instead of becoming saddlebags. Now, the carbs on high carb days are whole foods, not chips and crackers and cookies. Or beer. (But they build in a reward day, so all is not lost!)

As a full-time working mom I know I will only be successful if I plan this thing ahead of time. I won't lie, sitting down to actually make the plan was overwhelming today. But I stopped overthinking it and looked at the graphics and y'all, it's not rocket science. Whole foods. Portion control. 5 smaller meals a day. 

I spent a good hour working on a list today and hit the market. It's now 10:54PM and we had a great day full of friends and family and I am just sitting down after making Chicken Ratatouille, one of the book's recipes, which will serve as lunches over the next 4 days. 

I feel prepped. Mentally and with what's in the fridge, so in the words of Peter Pan...

Here we goooooooooooooo!



          WWE 13 Wii ISO        




Release Date: October 30, 2012
T for Teen: Blood, Crude Humor, Mild Language, Mild Suggestive Themes, Use of Alcohol,Violence
Genre: Wrestling
Publisher: THQ
Developer: Yuke's Media Creations


Step into the ring of the ’13 edition of the WWE video game. WWE ’13 transforms gameplay through the introduction of WWE Live, completely changing the way players embrace the videogame’s audio and presentation elements. Predator Technology returns to further to further implement critical gameplay improvements while fan favorites in WWE Universe Mode and the franchise’s renowned Creation Suite are poised to offer the utmost in player freedom. Furthermore, WWE ’13 introduces a groundbreaking, single-player campaign based on the highly influential Attitude-Era. Complete with a robot ruster-the largest to date in the franchise–along with a host of additional features, WWE ’13 is ready to live a revolution of its own.  



Trailer





Témoignage d'une ex sataniste ... Vous aurez la réponse sur les disparitions d'enfants ... Enfants servant de sacrifice diabolique...
Posté par Lacourse running officiel sur mercredi 17 février 2016

Ils racontent comment on les amenait dans des endroits secrets, on les violait, et parfois on tranchait la tête à des enfants après les avoir violés. Il y avait aussi des endroits dans lesquels on avait des têtes d'enfants accrochés sur des murs, ou encore des morceaux de bébés qui étaient brûlés sur du feu et dont la fumée servait d'encens pour les images taillées (Les idoles) que les types adoraient durant ces rituels. Ces enfants n'ont jamais été entendus par la justice, pour la simple et bonne raison que ces types sont tous couverts par leur société secrète, c'est tout un réseau dans lequel on retrouve les policiers, les juges, les avocats qui sont tous dans la même loge donc ils ont pour devoir de se couvrir mutuellement. C'est exactement comme l'affaire Dutroux, cette affaire dans laquelle un pédophile kidnapeur d'enfants fournissait ces enfants à des personnes haut placées. C'est donc toujours la même histoire, les frères de la même fraternité se couvraient les uns les autres. Ce sont des pratiques qui ont lieu dans tous les pays du monde, et vous verrez dans ce documentaire que les personnes qui les pratiquent sont des types ordinaires de tous les jours comme vous et moi. Ceci revient donc à vous poser une question : Si donc des types ordinaires comme vous et moi que vous rencontrez tous les jours dans la rue sont capables de faire ce genre de choses dans le noir et sans toutefois être connus nulle part, qu'en est-il de tous ceux-là qui ont la gloire universelle de ce monde? Je recommande à tout le monde de regarder ce documentaire, pour tous ceux qui ne croient pas encore en Dieu, vous allez y découvrir que la Bible est 100% vraie. Parce que la Bible nous parle régulièrement de ces pratiques ignobles. La Bible nous montre bien qu'il existe de telles pratiques telles que les enfants parlent dans ce documentaire. D'où les passages :
Tu n'agiras pas ainsi à l'égard de l'Eternel, ton Dieu; car elles servaient leurs dieux en faisant toutes les abominations qui sont odieuses à l'Eternel, et même elles brûlaient au feu leurs fils et leurs filles en l'honneur de leurs dieux. (Deut.12:31)
Il fit ce qui est mal aux yeux de l'Eternel, selon les abominations des nations que l'Eternel avait chassées devant les enfants d'Israël. Il rebâtit les hauts lieux qu'Ezéchias, son père, avait détruits, il éleva des autels à Baal, il fit une idole d'Astarté, comme avait fait Achab, roi d'Israël, et il se prosterna devant toute l'armée des cieux et la servit. Il bâtit des autels dans la maison de l'Eternel, quoique l'Eternel eût dit: C'est dans Jérusalem que je placerai mon nom. Il bâtit des autels à toute l'armée des cieux dans les deux parvis de la maison de l'Eternel. Il fit passer son fils par le feu; il observait les nuages et les serpents pour en tirer des pronostics, et il établit des gens qui évoquaient les esprits et qui prédisaient l'avenir. Il fit de plus en plus ce qui est mal aux yeux de l'Eternel, afin de l'irriter. (2 Rois 21:2-6)
Tu ne livreras aucun de tes enfants pour le faire passer à Moloc, et tu ne profaneras point le nom de ton Dieu. Je suis l'Eternel. (Lev.18:21)
L’Éternel parla à Moïse, et dit: Tu diras aux enfants d'Israël: Si un homme des enfants d'Israël ou des étrangers qui séjournent en Israël livre à Moloc l'un de ses enfants, il sera puni de mort: le peuple du pays le lapidera. Et moi, je tournerai ma face contre cet homme, et je le retrancherai du milieu de son peuple, parce qu'il a livré de ses enfants à Moloc, souillé mon sanctuaire et profané mon saint nom.(Lev.20:1-3)
Tu as pris tes fils et tes filles, que tu m'avais enfantés, et tu les leur as sacrifiés pour qu'ils leur servent d'aliment: n'était-ce pas assez de tes prostitutions? Tu as égorgé mes fils, et tu les as donnés, en les faisant passer par le feu en leur honneur.(Eze.16:20-21)
Ils firent passer par le feu leurs fils et leurs filles, ils se livrèrent à la divination et aux enchantements, et ils se vendirent pour faire ce qui est mal aux yeux de l’Éternel, afin de l'irriter. Aussi l’Éternel s'est-il fortement irrité contre Israël, et les a-t-il éloignés de sa face. Il n'est resté que la seule tribu de Juda.(2 Rois 17:17-18)
Ils sacrifièrent leurs fils Et leurs filles aux idoles, Ils répandirent le sang innocent, Le sang de leurs fils et de leurs filles, Qu'ils sacrifièrent aux idoles de Canaan, Et le pays fut profané par des meurtres. Ils se souillèrent par leurs œuvres, Ils se prostituèrent par leurs actions. La colère de l’Éternel s'enflamma contre son peuple, Et il prit en horreur son héritage (Psa.106:37-40)
Qu'on ne trouve chez toi personne qui fasse passer son fils ou sa fille par le feu, personne qui exerce le métier de devin, d'astrologue, d'augure, de magicien, d'enchanteur, personne qui consulte ceux qui évoquent les esprits ou disent la bonne aventure, personne qui interroge les morts. Car quiconque fait ces choses est en abomination à l'Eternel; et c'est à cause de ces abominations que l'Eternel, ton Dieu, va chasser ces nations devant toi. (Deut.18:10-12)
Lady Gaga en vêtement de
viande animale. De la viande
sacrifiée aux idoles je paries.

Aux MTV VMA 09, Lady
Gaga se promenait avec du
sang sur elle lors d'un de ses
spectacles.
Il y a plus d'une trentaine d'autres passages bibliques qui démontrent l'existence de ces faits depuis la création du monde jusqu'à nos jours. Ce sont des pratiques qui existent depuis la nuit des temps, dans tous les peuples du monde les gens se sont livrés à ce genre de choses pour apaiser les esprits de la nature (Du moins c'est ce qu'ils croient) ou pour profiter de quelques privilège occulte particulier. Les mauvais esprits ont besoin de sang pour acquérir une plus grande puissance, c'est pour eux un peu comme un repas complet. Nos péchés aussi les nourrissent et leurs procurent par la même occasion un libre accès à des zones spirituelles de notre vie. Tandis que le sang, non seulement il nous lie plus puissamment à eux, mais aussi il leur procure un plus grand pouvoir. Les gens qui pratiquent de la magie ont besoin de sacrifier régulièrement des hommes et/ou des animaux afin de maintenir leurs pouvoirs magiques, ces types sont donc comme des piles rechargeables. La Bible rappelle donc que tout sacrifice que l'on fait, on le fait à des démons :
Je dis que ce qu'on sacrifie, on le sacrifie à des démons, et non à Dieu; or, je ne veux pas que vous soyez en communion avec les démons.(1 Corinthiens 10:20)

Certains parmi-vous ont connu le célèbre jeu vidéo de Baston
le plus violent de l'humanité : Mortal Kombat. Un jeu très
lugubre dans lequel vous devez exécuter votre adversaire de
manière violente. Ce jeu en 1993 avait été censuré pour les
consoles de Salon. Lorsque Mortal Kombat II paru en 1994
la saga n'était plus censurée. On a laissé s'introduire des
sacrifices humains en spectacle dans nos maisons. Il y a
aussi du cannibalisme dans ce jeu. Vous pensez réellement que
les producteurs d'un tel jeu sont des personnes sans religion?
Moi je ne crois pas.
Il faut donc savoir une fois pour toutes que ce qu'on sacrifie on le sacrifie aux démons, parce que depuis que Jésus-Christ s'est donné en sacrifice, il a accompli le tout dernier sacrifice pour l'humanité. Il n'est donc plus question de sacrifier quoi que ce soit aujourd'hui. Il n'est plus question de faire ni des sacrifices d'animaux, ni des sacrifices de quoi que ce soit. Si donc vous êtes déjà parti chez un magicien, féticheur, marabout, sorcier, guérisseur, médecin, etc... et qu'il vous a demandé de lui apporter un coq, une poule, une chèvre, un chien, un chat, un serpent, bref tout genre d'animal ou d'insecte existant pour l'offrir en Sacrifice, sachez que ce type vous a lié à des entités démoniaques, et vous devez à tout prix demander pardon à Dieu et briser ces liens au nom de Jésus-Christ. Dans le catholicisme, Il y a également l'eucharistie qui est le sacrifice renouvelé et non-sanglant de Jésus-Christ, ceci est du satanisme pur et simple. Jésus s'est donné une seule fois, et une fois pour toutes, ceux-là donc qui re-itèrent le sacrifice de Jésus-Christ chaque matin dans les églises, ce sont d'ignobles prophètes de Baal, ils ne servent pas le véritable Dieu et tous ceux qui consomment cet eucharistie, même s'ils ont passé 25 ans dans un séminaire et qu'ils sont grands amis du pape. Vous devez vous repentir, car vous blasphémez le nom de Dieu en mangeant de cette eucharistie-là. Jésus-Christ s'est donné en sacrifice une fois pour toutes, il n'est donc pas question de renouveler son sacrifice, cela d'aucune manière :
Jésus est par cela même le garant d'une alliance plus excellente. De plus, il y a eu des sacrificateurs en grand nombre, parce que la mort les empêchait d'être permanents. Mais lui, parce qu'il demeure éternellement, possède un sacerdoce qui n'est pas transmissible. C'est aussi pour cela qu'il peut sauver parfaitement ceux qui s'approchent de Dieu par lui, étant toujours vivant pour intercéder en leur faveur. Il nous convenait, en effet, d'avoir un souverain sacrificateur comme lui, saint, innocent, sans tache, séparé des pécheurs, et plus élevé que les cieux, qui n'a pas besoin, comme les souverains sacrificateurs, d'offrir chaque jour des sacrifices, d'abord pour ses propres péchés, ensuite pour ceux du peuple, car ceci, il l'a fait une fois pour toutes en s'offrant lui-même. En effet, la loi établit souverains sacrificateurs des hommes sujets à la faiblesse; mais la parole du serment qui a été fait après la loi établit le Fils, qui est parfait pour l'éternité.(Hebreux 7:22-28)
Mais Christ est venu comme souverain sacrificateur des biens à venir; il a traversé le tabernacle plus grand et plus parfait, qui n'est pas construit de main d'homme, c'est-à-dire, qui n'est pas de cette création; et il est entré une fois pour toutes dans le lieu très saint, non avec le sang des boucs et des veaux, mais avec son propre sang, ayant obtenu une rédemption éternelle. (Hebreux 9:11-12)
C'est en vertu de cette volonté que nous sommes sanctifiés, par l'offrande du corps de Jésus-Christ, une fois pour toutes. Et tandis que tout sacrificateur fait chaque jour le service et offre souvent les mêmes sacrifices, qui ne peuvent jamais ôter les péchés, lui, après avoir offert un seul sacrifice pour les péchés, s'est assis pour toujours à la droite de Dieu,attendant désormais que ses ennemis soient devenus son marchepied. Car, par une seule offrande, il a amené à la perfection pour toujours ceux qui sont sanctifiés.(Hébreux 10:10-14)
Je vous recommande de lire, relire, relire et méditer profondément l’épître de Paul aux Hébreux, ceci vous permettra de comprendre davantage la réalité derrière le sacrifice de Jésus-Christ.

Remarquez le rituel satanique un bas à droite
de la photo. Ceci confirme bien que ces gens-ci
savent pertinemment en qui ils croient. Ces
dessins animés ne sont pas faits pour amuser
la galerie comme nous le pensons. Mais ce
sont des produits démoniaques concoctés par
des membres de sociétés sataniques. Et ces
dessins animés comme South Park existent
pour anéantir l'espèce humaine.
A l'époque de l'ancien testament, il y avait plusieurs sortes de sacrifices qu'on offrait à Dieu, c'étaient souvent des sacrifices qui servaient à l'expiation provisoire des péchés d'un peuple, il y avait des sacrificateurs désignés par Dieu lui-même pour opérer cette tâche, mais depuis le sacrifice parfait de Jésus-Christ sur la croix, il n'est plus question de sacrificateurs. Parce que le sacrifice de Jésus-Christ ne sert pas à l'expiation provisoire des péchés d'un peuple, mais son sacrifice permet plutôt l'expiation définitive de tous les péchés du monde entier.

Mais pour que le sacrifice de Jésus-Christ prenne effet dans ta vie, il te faut le reconnaître comme tel, comme étant le sauveur de ton âme, il te faut CROIRE EN LUI de tout ton coeur, et le confesser de ta bouche devant Dieu, c'est alors que tu seras sauvé. Il ne s'agit pas de croire en Lui d'une manière intellectuelle, mais plutôt croire en Lui du fond de ton propre coeur, comme un petit enfant (Rom.10:9-10). C'est par la Foi qu'on saisit cette grace (Eph.2:8-9; 2 Cor.5:21; Gal.2:16).

Il vous faut naître de nouveau!

Maranatha!
          Lady Gaga : Disciple de la déesse Venus / Aphrodite        
Nous avons déjà tellement parlé de Lady Gaga dans ce Blog. Il faut comprendre une chose, les gens hyper célèbres comme Lady Gaga en général servent plusieurs dieux à la fois, puisqu'ils sont au service de plusieurs esprits séducteurs qui travaillent pour la perte de l'humanité. Nous avons une fois de plus une preuve avec son clip Venus, qui est une louange explicite à la déesse romaine de l'amour et du Sexe. Nous assistons aujourd'hui littéralement à des messes païennes/sataniques dans nos écrans de télévision aujourd'hui, puisque dans l'antiquité, les gens adoraient leurs dieux dans leurs temples à eux, mais aujourd'hui ils adorent leurs dieux à la télévision et sous nos yeux et avec la complicité de leurs fans, la télévision donc permet de retransmettre ces cultes sataniques d'autrefois par le moyen des stars/célébrités, ceci propage une énergie obscure sur la terre à travers de puissantes énergies vibratoires que véhicule la musique en général. Ce clip n'est d'ailleurs pas sans rappeler un certain E.T de Katy Perry et Kanye West. Je vais vous présenter quelques portions plutôt explicites de ce morceau, je ne prétends pas avoir tout compris, néanmoins avec ce qui suit, il est clair et évident que Lady Gaga sait très bien ce que c'est que l'adoration des anges déchus, elle le sait:

Rocket # 9 take off to the planet
To the planet
Venus
Aphrodite lady seashell bikini
Garden panty
Venus

La fusée numéro 9 s'envole vers la planète 
Vers la planète
Vénus
Aphrodite dans son bikini coquillage
Petite culotte de fleur
Vénus

Lady Gaga nous emmène sur la planète Venus, à la rencontre de la déesse, cette déesse chez les romains et l'équivalente d'Aphrodite chez les grecs. On la voit d'ailleurs s'habiller comme la déesse avec qui elle est en contact, c'est-à-dire avec une petite culotte en fleur et un bikini coquillage, question de se mettre en contact immédiat avec cet esprit.

Lady Gaga habillée comme Aphrodite dont elle parle.
Voici le fameux tableau de Botticelli avec le coquillage
dont parle Lady Gaga. Puis, faites vos recherches à ce
sujet mais j'ai lu quelque part que le coquillage représente
l'organe sexuel féminin sur ce tableau.

Dans ce clip, comme toujours, il y a des references à
l'oeil qui voit tout.

On y voit un moment un crane qui brule dans un tissus
noir, un peu comme Ghostrider.
Lady Gaga pousse les jeunes à la délinquance, ici elle pousse
une jeune fille écervelée à fumer une cigarette.



Il y a une inversion dans cette photo, regardez bien les pieds
de Lady Gaga, ils sont retournés à l'envers, je ne sais pas ce que
cela peut bien signifier encore.

A un certain niveau de ce clip, Lady Gaga se fait vomir dessus,
cette fille aime les choses dégueulasses, vous savez, dans les arts
magiques, plus les rituels qu'on pratiques sont répugnants, plus
ils ont de la puissance. Ceci vous donne une idée du genre de
choses que Lady Gaga et plusieurs stars font loin des regards
du public.
Je me souviens aussi qu'elle a l'habitude de se faire vomir dessus, lorsqu'elle chante en public, regardez la vidéo ci-dessous:



Let’s blast off to a new dimension
In your bedroom!
Venus
Aphrodite lady seashell bikini
Get with me
Venus

Mettons les voiles vers une nouvelle dimension
Dans ta chambre !
Vénus
Aphrodite dans son bikini coquillage
Venez avec moi
Vénus

Il y a deux choses à remarquer ici, premièrement Lady Gaga met ceux et celles qui l'écoutent, en connexion avec Venus, même lorsque ceux-ci sont dans leur chambre, elle les emmène vers une nouvelle dimension à travers l'écoute de la musique. Deuxièmement, elle ponctue toutes ses phrases avec le mot Venus. Elle insiste beaucoup sur ce nom-là, un peu comme pour renforcer son invocation.

I can’t help the way I’m feeling
Goddess of love please take me to your leader
I can’t help i keep on dancin'
Goddess of Love! Goddess of Love!

C'est plus fort que moi la façon dont je me sens
Déesse de l'amour, présentez-moi à votre chef
c'est plus fort que moi je ne peux m'empêcher de danser
Déesse de l'Amour ! Déesse de l'Amour !

Le paragraphe précédant est extrêmement démoniaque, Lady Gaga démontre qu'elle est comme dans une transe par l'action de son contact avec ses démons, par la musique, puis elle demande à Aphrodite de la conduire vers son chef, qui certainement est une entité démoniaque d'un ordre supérieur. La Bible nous dit qu'il y a UN SEUL DIEU, le simple fait qu'elle invoque la déesse de l'amour est suffisant pour vous faire comprendre dans quel milieu nous nous trouvons lorsqu'on écoute sa musique. Depuis, la Bible nous dit clairement que nous devons combattre contre ces esprits avec lesquels Lady Gaga travaille.
Car nous n'avons pas à lutter contre la chair et le sang, mais contre les dominations, contre les autorités, contre les princes de ce monde de ténèbres, contre les esprits méchants dans les lieux célestes. C'est pourquoi, prenez toutes les armes de Dieu, afin de pouvoir résister dans le mauvais jour, et tenir ferme après avoir tout surmonté. (Ephésiens 6:12-13)
Take me to your planet (to the planet)
Take me to your planet (to the planet)
Take me to your leader (to the planet)
Your leader, Your leader (to the planet)
Take me to your planet (to the planet)
Take me to my planet (to the planet)
Take me to your Venus (to the planet)
Your Venus, Your Venus (to the planet)

Emmenez-moi sur votre planète (sur votre planète)
Emmenez-moi sur votre planète (sur votre planète)
Présentez-moi à votre chef (sur votre planète)
Votre chef, votre chef (sur votre planète)
Emmenez-moi sur votre planète (sur votre planète)
Emmenez-moi sur votre planète (sur votre planète)
Présentez-moi à votre Vénus(sur votre planète)
Votre Vénus, votre Vénus

When you touch me I die
Just a little inside
I wonder if this could be love
This could be love
Cuz you’re out of this world
Galaxy space and time
I wonder if this could be love
Venus

Quand tu me touches je meurs
Juste un peu à l'intérieur
Je me demande si c'est ça pourrait être l'Amour
Ça pourrait être l'Amour
Parce-que tu ne viens pas de ce monde
Galaxie spatio-temporelle
Je me demande si c'est ceci pourrait être l'Amour
Vénus

Il y a tellement de choses qui nous démontrent que Lady Gaga est au contact d'une entité spirituelle, en fait, depuis le début c'est évident mais je ne fais que vous présenter plus de preuves encore.

Have an oyster, baby
It’s Aphrod-i-sy
Act sleazy
Venus
Worship to the land
A girl from the planet to the planet (to the planet)

J'ai une huître, bébé
C'est Aphrod-isiaque
Acte sordide
Vénus
Je te vénère depuis la Terre
Je suis une femme de la planète
Vénus

TOUT EST DIT! Venus, je te vénère depuis la terre. Nous sommes donc réellement en présence d'un culte d'adoration à Venus lorsque nous écoutons ce morceau, ce qui nous met dans une très mauvaise communion spirituelle avec Dieu, dans la mesure où ce morceau à lui tout seul est une infraction au premier commandement:
Tu n'auras pas d'autres dieux devant ma face. Tu ne te feras point d'image taillée, ni de représentation quelconque des choses qui sont en haut dans les cieux, qui sont en bas sur la terre, et qui sont dans les eaux plus bas que la terre. Tu ne te prosterneras point devant elles, et tu ne les serviras point; car moi, l'Éternel, ton Dieu, je suis un Dieu jaloux... (Exode 20:3-5)
Lisez les paroles de Lady Gaga qui suivent, vous allez comprendre à quel point son job implique une vie de polythéisme total.

Neptune
Go
Now serve Pluto
Saturn
Jupiter
Mercury, Venus - uh ha!
Uranus!
Don’t you know my ass is famous?
Mars
Now serve for the gods
Earth, serve for the stars!

Neptune
Vas-t'en
Vas servir Pluton
Saturne
Jupiter
Mercure, Vénus !
Uranus !
Tu sais pas encore que mon cul vaut de l'or ?
Mars
Maintenant servez les dieux
Comme la Terre sert les étoiles !

Il faut comprendre une chose, les noms de ces planètes sont aussi des noms de dieux/esprits/anges déchus/démons, par conséquent, elle est en contact avec eux, je n'ai pas très bien compris le sens de ce paragraphe mais on y voit clairement une activité spirituelle qui inclut l'invocation de plusieurs dieux. Elle demande d'ailleurs de servir "les dieux", et non de servir Le Seul Vrai Dieu. Et elle précise que la terre sert les étoiles, il faut retenir que le culte aux étoiles est une chose odieuses aux yeux de l’Éternel, puisque faire un culte aux étoiles est l'équivalent de rendre un culte aux démons:
...allant après d'autres dieux pour les servir et se prosterner devant eux, après le soleil, la lune, ou toute l'armée des cieux. Ce n'est point là ce que j'ai commandé. (Deutéronome 17:3)
Alors Dieu se détourna, et les livra au culte de l'armée du ciel, selon qu'il est écrit dans le livre des prophètes: M'avez-vous offert des victimes et des sacrifices Pendant quarante ans au désert, maison d'Israël?...(Actes 7:42)
Qu'aucun homme, sous une apparence d'humilité et par un culte des anges, ne vous ravisse à son gré le prix de la course, tandis qu'il s'abandonne à ses visions et qu'il est enflé d'un vain orgueil par ses pensées charnelles, (Colossiens 2:18)
...et ceux qui se prosternent sur les toits, devant l'armée des cieux; et ceux qui se prosternent en faisant serment à Yahweh, tout en jurant par leur roi; et ceux qui se détournent de Yahweh, qui ne cherchent pas Yahweh, et ne se soucient pas de lui. Silence devant le Seigneur Yahweh! Car le jour de Yahweh est proche (Sophonie 1:5-7)
Tu disais en ton coeur: Je monterai au ciel, J'élèverai mon trône au-dessus des étoiles de Dieu; Je m'assiérai sur la montagne de l'assemblée, A l'extrémité du septentrion; (Esaie 14:13)
D'ailleurs, ce culte n'est pas sans conséquence parce qu'il pousse toujours d'une façon ou d'une autre les gens à enfreindre les lois de Dieu, et au pire, à se rebeller ouvertement contre Dieu:
Ne devenez point idolâtres, comme quelques-uns d'eux, selon qu'il est écrit: Le peuple s'assit pour manger et pour boire; puis ils se levèrent pour se divertir. Ne nous livrons point à l'impudicité, comme quelques-uns d'eux s'y livrèrent, de sorte qu'il en tomba vingt-trois mille en un seul jour.(1 Corinthiens 10:7-8)
Entretenir des pratiques idolâtres comme Lady Gaga pousse forcément les gens à se livrer à l'impudicité, puisque les dieux qu'elle sert ne respectent pas les commandements du Seul Vrai Dieu et ils poussent les gens à pêcher contre Dieu. La preuve en est que nous voyons à la fin du clip, une jeune fille invite le téléspectateur dans une pièce privée dans laquelle les gens se livrent à une orgie sexuelle pour rendre un culte à Aphrodite/Venus

La jeune fille qui invite le téléspectateur

Les scènes d'orgies sexuelles, qui servent à nourrir les démons.

Voici une image de R-Kelly avec Lady Gaga, je parlerai de
ces deux-là dans un prochain article. Cette photo-ci n'a rien
à voir avec le clip Venus.

C'est la conséquence de l’idolâtrie, et c'est ce qui vous arrivera et qui arrivera à vos enfants si vous continuez à les exposer aux clips de ces artistes universellement acclamés: Ils vous conduiront dans la débauche.

Repentez-vous!

Maranatha!
          Miley Cyrus et les idées sataniques de Aleister Crowley        
En principe, tout a déjà été dit dans ce Blog au sujet de Miley Cyrus/Hannah Montana, j'ai juste été très choqué récemment de constater à quel point les paroles de ces clips et les vidéos qui les accompagnent deviennent de plus en plus explicites. Ces musiques sont bel et bien produites dans le but de détruire les valeurs morales de la société. Toute ces célébrités justement reçoivent l'acclamation universelle par leurs aptitudes à détruire les valeurs morales et spirituelles de ce monde. On constate que le clip We can't Stop de Miley Cyrus véhicule intégralement les idéologies du sataniste Aleister Crowley avec son livre de la Loi. Fais ce que tu veux est le commandement ultime de satan, c'est ce que les crowleyiens (adeptes de Aleister Crowley) appellent La "Loi du thelema", mais ça c'est une autre histoire. De toute évidence, Satan possède l'industrie musicale. Il n'y a aucun doute à se faire là-dessus. Si vous décidez de soutenir ces artistes, vous décidez de soutenir SATAN, tout simplement. Nous avions déjà parlé de cela avec Beyoncé, mais je tiens particulièrement à revenir sur ce sujet. Voici les paroles du clip We can't Stop:

It’s our party we can do what we want
It’s our party we can say what we want
It’s our party we can love who we want
We can kiss who we want
We can screw who we want
We can screw who we want 


C'est notre fête on peut faire ce qu'on veut
C'est notre fête on peut dire ce qu'on veut
C'est notre fête on peut aimer qui on veut
On peut embrasser qui on veut
On peut b***** qui on veut
On peut b***** qui on veut

Pour ceux qui ont un minimum de bon sens, sans même avoir cherché à lire la Bible, ils se rendront tout de suite compte que ce morceau est bel et bien destiné à pousser les jeunes vers la perdition. Je vous présente quelques extraits du livre de la Loi de Aleister Crowley, un livre qui lui a été inspiré par un esprit nomm Aiwass:

Qui nous appelle Thélémites ne se trompera pas, s'il regarde d'assez près le mot. Puisqu'il recèle Trois Grades, l'Ermite et l'Amoureux et l'homme de la Terre. Fais ce que tu voudras sera toute la Loi.(Le livre de la Loi,Chapitre 1, verset 40)
Il n'y a pas de loi plus haute que Fais ce que tu voudras. (Le livre de la Loi, Chapitre 3, verset 60)
On peut faire ce qu'on veut + On peut dire ce qu'on veut + On peut aimer qui on veut + on peut embrasser qui on veut + on peut b***** qui on veut = Fais ce que tu voudras.

Vous voyez bien que Miley Cyrus perpétue les idées sataniques de Crowley, qui fut inspiré par Aiwass, qui est un agent de Satan. Par conséquent, Miley Cyrus est un produit de Satan, autant que toutes les autres stars, toujours et uniquement dans le seul but de procurer une éducation qui disqualifiera le plus grand nombre du royaume des cieux. Nous sommes clairement au milieu d'un conflit qui oppose Satan à son Créateur. C'est la raison pour laquelle, lorsque Jésus-Christ a été tenté par Satan dans le désert, Satan lui a proposé toute la gloire de ce monde, parce que la gloire de ce monde appartient à Satan.

Le diable, l'ayant élevé, lui montra en un instant tous les royaumes de la terre, et lui dit: Je te donnerai toute cette puissance, et la gloire de ces royaumes; car elle m'a été donnée, et je la donne à qui je veux. Si donc tu te prosternes devant moi, elle sera toute à toi. Jésus lui répondit: Il est écrit: Tu adoreras le Seigneur, ton Dieu, et tu le serviras lui seul. (Luc 4:5-8)
Nous savons que nous sommes de Dieu, et que le monde entier est sous la puissance du malin. (1 Pierre 5:19)
N'aimez point le monde, ni les choses qui sont dans le monde. Si quelqu'un aime le monde, l'amour du Père n'est point en lui; car tout ce qui est dans le monde, la convoitise de la chair, la convoitise des yeux, et l'orgueil de la vie, ne vient point du Père, mais vient du monde. Et le monde passe, et sa convoitise aussi; mais celui qui fait la volonté de Dieu demeure éternellement. (1 Jean 2:15-17)
Adultères que vous êtes! ne savez-vous pas que l'amour du monde est inimitié contre Dieu? Celui donc qui veut être ami du monde se rend ennemi de Dieu. Croyez-vous que l’écriture parle en vain? C'est avec jalousie que Dieu chérit l'esprit qu'il a fait habiter en nous.(Jacques 4:4-5)

Les célébrités quant à elles se prosternent devant Satan, cela à travers des cercles hermétiques, des cercles ésotériques dans lesquelles on enseigne des doctrines qui vont toujours à l'encontre de la parole de Dieu, des doctrines qui vous font croire que vous êtes votre propre dieu par exemple. Dans ces cercles hermétiques, ils ont tout un tas de rites/rituels à accomplir, ces rites permettent aux esprits qui les commandent, d'accroitre leur puissance. Ces esprits se font toujours ÉVIDEMMENT passer pour les anges de Dieu, parfois ils se font même passer pour Dieu en personne. Satan se fera toujours passer pour un ange bienfaiteur, il ne dira JAMAIS à ses ouailles qu'il veut détruire ce monde; c'est la raison pour laquelle ces stars acceptent ce contrat sans trop refléchir.

Red cups and sweaty bodies everywhere
Hands in the air like we don’t care

Cause we came to have so much fun now
Got somebody here might get some now


Gobelets rouge et corps suant partout
Les mains en l'air comme si on s'en foutait
Parce qu' on est venu ici pour s'éclater
J'ai quelqu'un ici partant pour ça

So la da da di we like to party
Dancing with Molly
Doing whatever we want
This is our house
This is our rules
And we can’t stop
And we won’t stop
Can’t you see it’s we who own the night
Can’t you see it we who bout’ that life
And we can’t stop
And we won’t stop
We run things, Things don’t run we
Don’t take nothing from nobody

Donc la da da di on aime faire la fête
Danser avec MDMA (Qui est de l’ecstasie)
Faire tout ce que l'on veut
C'est notre maison
Ce sont nos règles
Et on ne peut pas s'arrêter
Et on ne s'arrêtera pas
Ne vois-tu pas que la nuit nous appartient
Ne vois-tu pas que c'est nous qui menons cette vie
Et on ne peut pas s'arrêter
Et on ne s'arrêtera pas
On dirige les choses
Les choses ne nous dirigent pas
N'accepte rien de personne

De la fumée qui sort de l'organe sexuel feminin

De la fumée qui sort de l'organe sexuel masculin
Miley Cyrus qui tripote les fesses balançantes d'une fille

Miley Cyrus qui se fait tripoter le derrière par une fille

Miley Cyrus qui tripote le derrière d'une fille
DOPE = DROGUE. Tous les coups sont permis, dans le sens propre du terme.
UCK, il manque une lettre à ce mot. Je vous laisse deviner laquelle.
Miley fait un baiser à un parfait inconnu étalé au sol après la fête.

Il y a tellement d'images choquantes dans ce clip que je me suis limité à quelques unes seulement. Mais ceci vous donne une bonne idée du nombre de pourritures auxquelles sont exposés vos enfants lorsqu'ils sont devant la télévision.

To my homegirls here with the big butts
Shaking it like we at a strip club
Remember only God can judge us
Forget the haters cause somebody loves ya
And everyone in line in the bathroom
Trying to get a line in the bathroom
We all so turned up here
Getting turned up yea yea

A toutes mes potes là avec leurs grosses fesses
Qui se remuent comme si elles étaient dans un club de strip-tease
Souvenez-vous, seul Dieu peut nous juger
Oubliez les rageurs car quelqu'un vous aime
Et tout le monde fait la queue à la salle de bain
Essayant de se frayer un passage dans la salle de bain
On est tellement débauché ici
Tellement en transe ouais ouais


Hannah Montana pousse le bouton un peu trop loin, allant jusqu'à déclarer que dans ces folies nocturnes, Dieu seul pourra la juger, elle pousse ainsi tant de personnes à abandonner leur rôle qui consiste à éloigner les puissances des ténèbres. En tant qu'humains nous avons le droit de juger/discerner/opinioner (Ce mot-ci n'existe pas, mais je m'en sers pour que vous compreniez). Voici un autre passage du livre de Aleister Crowley qui correspond parfaitement aux propos de Miley Cyrus:
Je suis le Serpent qui donne Connaissance & Plaisir et gloire éclatante, et attise le cœur des hommes dans l'ivresse. Pour m'adorer prends du vin et d'étranges drogues dont je parlerai à mon prophète, & enivre-t-en ! Ils ne te feront aucun mal. C'est un mensonge, cette folie contre soi-même. L'étalage de l'innocence est un mensonge. Sois fort, ô homme, désire, jouis de toutes choses des sens et du ravissement : n'aie crainte que quelque Dieu ne te renie pour cela. (Le livre de la Loi, chapitre 2, verset 22)
Nous sommes en plein satanisme!!! Et le pire c'est que lorsqu'on dénonce ces choses, des gens "intelligents" chercheront sans cesse à vous faire croire que vous êtes un gros imbécile, un rétrograde, une personne frustrée dans la vie de tous les jours. De toutes les façons, moi je continue d'avertir, c'est ce que le Créateur de ce monde m'a mis à cœur de faire, dans le but de protéger sa Création. Je suis persuadé que l'Eternel t'a aussi mis à cœur de faire un certain nombre de choses pour lui, je t'invite à le lui demander, je suis certain qu'il te répondra. Néanmoins, au sujet de Miley Cyrus et compagnie, ne les laisse pas démolir ton esprit et encore moins celui de tes enfants, ces types cherchent par tous les moyens à nous détruire, cela avec leurs idéologies sataniques.

Maranatha!
          Miley Cyrus / Hannah Montana : Mais que lui est-il arrivée !? (Par Papy Bendjeck)        

Beaucoup se demandent ce qui a pu arriver à Miley Cyrus...Quelque années auparavant, elle paraissait si innocente alors qu'elle jouait pour Disney dans la série Hannah Montana, qui a eu un très grand succès auprès des plus jeunes téléspectateurs (Je me souviens que moi même j'avais l'habitude de regarder cette série plutôt drôle). Mais aujourd'hui, Miley Cyrus propulsée au rang de superstar de la musique populaire, est carrément méconnaissable par sa nouvelle personnalité décalée, obscène et provocante, une personnalité très loin de l'image si innocente de la jeune Hannah Montana...Mais que s'est-il passé ? Certains disent que c'est son âge qui la dérange (puberté), mais souvenons nous qu'il y a plein de jeunes chanteuses de son âge, qui ont une personnalité simple et décente. Que s'est-il alors passé ? Un vieux proverbe dit : '' Ce qui a été, c'est ce qui sera, et ce qui s'est fait, c'est ce qui se fera, IL N'Y A RIEN DE NOUVEAU SOUS LE SOLEIL. S'il est une chose dont on dise: Vois ceci, c'est nouveau! cette chose existait déjà dans les siècles qui nous ont  précédés.'' (Bible, Ecclésiaste 1:9-10)

Comme le suggère le vieux proverbe, allons fouiller s'il n'y a pas déjà eu des cas comme Miley Cyrus dans le passé. Avez vous par  exemple entendu parlé de Britney Spears ? Christina Aguilera ? Savez vous quel est le point commun entre toutes ? Eh bien, toutes ont commencé comme Miley Cyrus. Elles ont toutes commencé à jouer ou chanter pour Disney, et elles avaient un visage si innocents (voir vidéo http://youtu.be/__wDQi-ihDE). Mais par la suite, elles sont devenues à l'image de ce qu'est Miley Cyrus aujourd'hui : Des symboles du sexe et de la perversion...Mais qu'est ce qui se passe en réalité ? Allez vous aussi me dire que c'est la puberté qui les dérangeaient ?? Non...Je vais vous dire ce qui se passe dans le monde du Show Biz. Pourquoi comme Rihanna l'avait chanté, ''Good Girls Gone Bad'' (Les bonnes filles sont devenues mauvaises). Peut être Rihanna elle aussi en sait quelque chose, puisqu'elle chante ici une vérité qui s'observe dans le cas des stars citées plus haut...Mais sachez déjà une chose : Ce que je vais dire, semblera être de la fiction. On n'a pas l'habitude d'entendre ce genre de choses, mais c'est le résultat de nombreuses heures de recherches, et moi même j'avais été choqué par ce que j'avais constaté. Vous savez, c'est facile de critiquer...Je préfère déjà vous prévenir... Avant de vous précipiter à me dire : ''Papy tu racontes n'importe quoi...'', prenez vous même le soin d'aller vérifier.

Tout ceci étant dit, je vais aller droit au but. Nous avons deux mots clés : Illuminatis (1), projet MK-Ultra (2). Les illuminatis sont un petit groupe de personnes très puissantes dont le but est le contrôle total de l'humanité (vous et moi y compris). Le projet MK-Ultra est un de leurs projets, qui avait pour but de faire des
recherches sur le corps humain, afin de trouver des moyens de contrôler l'esprit humain (hypnose). Tout ceci dans l'intention d'avoir
des ''marionnettes humaines'', qu'ils contrôleront et utiliseront à
leur merci comme des agents qui aideront à établir leur règne sur
l'humanité (Nouvel Ordre Mondial). Miley Cyrus et toutes les autres, ainsi que la majeure partie des stars du Show Biz, sont des victimes du projet MK-Ultra (3). Elles sont sous hypnose, ce qui explique leur changement radical de personnalité, et même parfois, des troubles de la personnalité. Bon, je sais que là, c'est un peu dur à avaler...Pour cela, je vais vous faire voir quatre choses maintenant :
  1. Regardez comment des personnes sous hypnose sont manipulables, de véritables  marionnettes : http://youtu.be/ZsRgU_Mmwgo
  2. Regardez cette photo de Rihanna avec un t shirt sur lequel il est écrit en  l'envers ''Mind Control'' (contrôle de l'esprit). Pour celle qui avait chanté ''Good girls gone bad'', est ce un hasard ? http://www.conspirazzi.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/09/sex-kittens/rihanna-control-minds.jpg
  3. Voici une actrice, Roseanne Barr, qui confirme l'utilisation de Mk-Ultra dans Hollywood. http://dai.ly/xysda6
  4. Voici une vidéo qui nous montre un témoin d'une victime du projet MK-Ultra, ainsi qu'une petite analyse sur Britney Spears, autre victime du même projet : http://youtu.be/w-a3g3Pl3mk
Tout ceci devrait déjà nous faire voir que l'existence de MK-Ultra est bel et bien possible. C'est pas de la fiction. Miley Cyrus est une victime, d'autant plus que Disney est une boite contrôlée par les illuminatis (Monsieur Walt Disney, le fondateur de l'industrie portant son nom, était membre des illuminatis). Les illuminatis à leur tour sont contrôlés par satan (eux même avouent le servir). J'ajouterais encore ici certains aveux de Bill Ray Cyrus (père de Miley Cyrus) lors d'une
interview :

''Ma famille est attaquée par satan...J'ai peur pour ma fille Miley...'', et il ajouta aussi qu'il regrette d'avoir conclu de faire un show télé avec Disney Channel et sa fille Miley. (
http://www.nydailynews.com/entertainment/gossip/billy-ray-cyrus-gq-family-attack-satan-scared-daughter-miley-article-1.136333)
Pour finir, essayons de comprendre comment ils se servent de ces stars pourinfluencer l'humanité. Les illuminatis servent satan, et leur agenda est tout simplement d'accomplir la volonté de ce dernier, qui est de détruire tout ce qui est valeur chrétienne/morale. Comment se
servent-ils de Miley Cyrus pratiquement ? C'est simple. Lorsqu'elle jouait l'innocente Hannah Montana, elle a fidélisé un public de jeunes filles toutes aussi innocentes que le personnage d'Hannah Montana. Lorsque la série télé est finie, eh bien ses fans ont continué de la suivre et de grandir toujours en la suivant. Et maintenant que Miley Cyrus affiche une personnalité radicalement opposée à celle d'Hannah Montana, eh bien ses fans suivront son chemin... Voilà comment on arrive a créer une génération de personnes complètement perverties, et on se demande ce qui arrive à la jeunesse aujourd'hui. Souvenez vous, Rihanna chantait : ''Good Girls Gone Bad''... Peut être que vous trouver que cette analyse est peu tirée par les cheveux, alors je veux partager deux choses avec vous:
  1. Un précédent article que j'avais rédigé, qui confirme l'analyse faite plus haut. « Nous
    sommes le résultat de la moyenne des clips vidéo, des émissions de télé
    réalité, des séries, des films, de la musique nous écoutons le
    plus ! Â»
    https://www.facebook.com/notes/papy-bendjek/un-principe-universel-qui-dirige-nos-vies/722444147770735
  2. Une vidéo montrant l'influence de Miley Cyrus sur ses fans : http://youtu.be/8YKM1bFDC5g
Il ne s'agit pas de diaboliser Miley Cyrus, car elle est une victime. Elle a besoin d'aide et de prières. Il s'agit de vous informer, car beaucoup se sont demandés ce qui lui est arrivé. Partage l'info, si tu
considères que les gens doivent le savoir. Ce sera déjà comme une contribution pour l'aider, elle et toutes les autres victimes.

Quelques sources:
(1) Les illuminatis dévoilés de l'intérieur par un ex membre, Bill Schnoebelen http://youtu.be/Qm_swihh5eQ
(2) Projet MK-Ultra par Fritz Springmeier, reçu par Alex Jones http://youtu.be/iSep7JBmCxk
(3) MK-Ultra dans le Show Biz : http://youtu.be/050T5izlFFA

Jesus is the answer!

          Blog Post: New Trailer Explains Skylanders' Rich Lore        

A cynic might say that the reason that Spyro and his crew have been transformed into tiny toys is so that Activision can sell those figurines at retail and make a mint. Wouldn't you know that there's also an in-game explanation behind it all, too. Watch this new video to see how it all fits together. It's official canon, too, and not expanded-universe nonsense.[Excerpt]

The CG trailer doesn't highlight how the game actually looks or plays, but it does set up the battle between Spyro and pals and Chaos' evil forces. If you're skeptical, all you need to know is that the trailer has a golem who barfs up molten lava. Yes, I have a lot of growing up to do.

Anyway, the clip culminates with a kid finding the toys heroes and using them to play the game. You're forgiven if you close the window the second you see live action. The rest is pretty fun though.

[view:1215876570001]


          Blog Post: New Trailer Explains Skylanders' Rich Lore        

A cynic might say that the reason that Spyro and his crew have been transformed into tiny toys is so that Activision can sell those figurines at retail and make a mint. Wouldn't you know that there's also an in-game explanation behind it all, too. Watch this new video to see how it all fits together. It's official canon, too, and not expanded-universe nonsense.[Excerpt]

The CG trailer doesn't highlight how the game actually looks or plays, but it does set up the battle between Spyro and pals and Chaos' evil forces. If you're skeptical, all you need to know is that the trailer has a golem who barfs up molten lava. Yes, I have a lot of growing up to do.

Anyway, the clip culminates with a kid finding the toys heroes and using them to play the game. You're forgiven if you close the window the second you see live action. The rest is pretty fun though.

[view:1215876570001]


          Blog Post: New Trailer Explains Skylanders' Rich Lore        

A cynic might say that the reason that Spyro and his crew have been transformed into tiny toys is so that Activision can sell those figurines at retail and make a mint. Wouldn't you know that there's also an in-game explanation behind it all, too. Watch this new video to see how it all fits together. It's official canon, too, and not expanded-universe nonsense.[Excerpt]

The CG trailer doesn't highlight how the game actually looks or plays, but it does set up the battle between Spyro and pals and Chaos' evil forces. If you're skeptical, all you need to know is that the trailer has a golem who barfs up molten lava. Yes, I have a lot of growing up to do.

Anyway, the clip culminates with a kid finding the toys heroes and using them to play the game. You're forgiven if you close the window the second you see live action. The rest is pretty fun though.

[view:1215876570001]


          Comment on Swat Kats Revolution Gets Turned Down By Cartoon Network by Matt        
Not that suprising CN turned it down. But fantastic news that Warner Brothers Animation is interested and with the creators. Their stock in HB of course is huge right now. But even if they can't get CN to give them a new series what about the other two options? Why not make Swat Kats movies with Warner Brothers Animation either in the dtv landscape or for the planned Hanna Barbera Cinematic Universe? WBAnimtion has been doing fine on their HB projects for the last several years, it shouldn't have to just be a tv series.
          Join me in Revolutionary Prayer        
I have slept a total of 3 hours tonight. Why? I believe God is calling me to pray and not to just pray for a few minutes, but apparently, all night. About what? A spiritual awakening to take place on my university's campus and around the world. I think it's a combination of coming off of the Winter Conference, reading Fireseeds, and gaining a heart for prayer, but I feel burdened to pray for my campus.

Why pray specifically for my campus and not other institutions? History shows that revivals have started on college campuses. I believe God is at work in this world, doing something crazy awesome for His name and His glory. I, for one, would like to be part of the work He is doing. Don Hayes, in his book Fireseeds, quotes G. Campbell Morgan, "We cannot organize revival, but we can set our sails to catch the wind from Heaven when God chooses to blow upon His people once again." I like this quote for a number of reasons, but for one, it places the emphasis of starting a revival on God. We cannot do anything without Him, let alone create a spiritual awakening. But, we can play our part and ask the Lord to show us the dire need of a revival for our generation and pray that He will use us.

God is the God of the universe. He is Love. He sent His Son to take upon Himself the sin of the world and to die in our place on a cross. Jesus Christ sacrificed His life for ours, so that we may have a relationship with the one true God. You may have heard this a million times before, but God has given me new insight into this magnificent truth. We are unworthy, undeserving, and yet, God has written for us and played out the ultimate love story. He has given me hope, guidance, and sacrificial, unending love. I desire to share this love with others on my campus and around the world.

My encouragement, burden, and/or call to you is this: join me in PRAYER. Pray for our college campuses around the world, that God will create a spiritual awakening and use us in His work. Pray that we would not be a generation that simply saw a need and did nothing, or worse, overlooked the most important need of all humankind. Start with prayer and be available. Thanks for partnering with me in this! We will not regret a life lived for Christ.

"'And so I tell you, keep on asking, and you will receive what you ask for. Keep on seeking, and you will find. Keep on knocking, and the door will be opened to you. For everyone who asks, receives. Everyone who seeks, finds. And to everyone who knocks, the door will be opened.'"
-Jesus, Luke 8:9-10
          The Lost World of Genesis One        
One of the books I read over my Christmas vacation was John Walton’s The Lost World of Genesis One: Ancient Cosmology and the Origins Debate—highly recommended for anyone unsatisfied with the major interpretations of Genesis 1: Young Earth Creationism and the Framework, Day-Age and Gap Theories.For instance, Young Earth Creationism (YEC) had become increasingly problematic for me, as I read about the geological and astronomical evidence for an ancient universe and began to ponder the theological significance of living in a cosmos that was created 14 billion years before my arrival. Additionally, I did not see an exegetical necessity for a...
          This Book Makes Me Worship        
I picked up Hugh Ross’s Creation as Science several years ago and haven’t bothered to read it until recently. Ross is an astronomer, an evangelical and the founder of Reasons to Believe, a ministry whose mission is to “show that science and faith are, and always will be, allies, not enemies.”If you believe in a 6,000-year-old earth and that creation occurred in seven 24-hour days, the book may challenge your worldview. (Ross effectively argues for a 13.73 billion-year-old universe that began with a God-initiated Big Bang.) He also takes on classic evolutionists, traditional creationists and IDers as well, in a...
          Teens Find The Right Tools For Their Social-Media Jobs        
Once upon a time, it was MySpace. (Huh. Turns out you can still link to it .) Then Facebook happened. And Twitter. And beyond those two dominant social-media platforms, there are a host of other, newer options for staying in touch and letting the digital universe get a look at your life. And for certain kinds of sharing, some of those other options make more sense to tech-savvy teens than the Big Two do. On today's All Things Considered, NPR's Sami Yenigun talks to a roomful of teenagers to see who uses which for what these days. (The answer, like most involving tech or teens, is subject to change like the weather.) Some takeaways: Facebook is for finding old friends, and maybe for arranging parties. (Unless they're the kind of parties you don't want the police knowing about. "Oftentimes, parties that are all over social media get busted by the cops really easily," one 17-year-old tells Sami.) Twitter is more for personal expression. "People be in their feelings on Twitter — they vent,
          Â¿QUÉ HAY EN EL UNIVERSO?        

El espacio está formado por miles de millones de cuerpos celestes, llamados así porque son objetos que se encuentran en el cielo. Abarca las estrellas, los cometas, los planetas y los distintos cuerpos en el espacio.
Todos los cuerpos celestes que existen están en constante movimiento. Por ejemplo, el Sol se mueve junto a nuestra galaxia y los planetas se mueven girando alrededor del Sol.

Existen cuerpos celestes brillantes, que poseen luz y energía propia; también hay cuerpos celestes opacos, que son aquellos que no tienen luz propia y la reciben de otro.



Lo que podemos encontrar en el Universo....



Galaxia



Estrellas



Planetas



Satélites



Asteroides



Cometas



Descubre mas información, sobre todo lo que podemos encontrar en el Universo, en los siguientes links:

- Pregúntale a un astrónomo. 

- EsaKids

- Librosvivos.net: La Tierra en el Universo

- El Universo

- Universo Básico

- icarito: Cuerpos Celestes






          Crowded House - Together Alone (1993)        
Nunca me interesó la obra de Friedrich Nietzsche. Un filósofo fatuo, cuyas caóticas ideas son continuamente manipuladas por personajes antagónicos, lo que demuestra sus enormes contradicciones. A pesar de eso, le agradezco el haber concebido una máxima que sintetiza mi vida: “Lo que no te mata te fortalece”.

Desde que tengo memoria me gusta la música, pero recién pude comprar mi primer reproductor de casettes -un walkman, para ser exactos- a los doce años. El primer grabador con radio FM lo conseguí dos años después -muchas gracias Miguel-. Durante mi infancia sufrí muchas dificultades para poder escuchar los discos que me interesaban, pero a la larga terminaron beneficiándome, ya que me permitieron adquirir un background infrecuente para un niño. La pequeña radio que había en casa me ayudo a valorar el tango, la música melódica y a The Beatles. Veinticinco años más tarde, aún recuerdo la ansiedad con la que esperaba el programa de media hora que una emisora local le dedicaba exclusivamente a los Fab Four todos los domingos a la mañana. Eso no es todo, esos años de carencias también me sirvieron para desarrollar una extraña capacidad: la de imaginarme la música a través de las reseñas que leía en las viejas revistas Pelo, Rock & Pop y Cantarock. En el caso de Crowded House, esta singularidad me provocó una desilusión.

Si bien "Don't Dream It's Over", el hit de "Crowded House" (1986) es un himno, el resto del disco -que conocí un par de años más tarde- está muy lejos de presentarnos a "los nuevos Beatles", como eran promocionados por la prensa. Pude escuchar el segundo disco de la banda, "Temple Of Low Men"(1988), al poco tiempo de su edición. Este álbum llegó en un momento en donde los peinados con gel, el rimel y los sintetizadores habían pasado de moda, por lo tanto el periodismo ya no necesitaba recurrir a comparaciones odiosas para describir a un grupo de pop melódico y guitarrero. "Into Temptation" es una de las canciones más hermosas de todos los tiempos, y "Better Be Home Soon" un hit inolvidable. No obstante, "Temple Of Low Men" no alcanzó la grandeza prometida. Cuando se editó "Woodface" (1991) yo ya estaba en otra cosa y me lo salteé. Mis primeros sueldos me sirvieron para comenzar a armar las discografías completas -en CD, por supuesto- de mis músicos favoritos, al tiempo que estaba atento a las novedades con las que nos sorprendía la década. Compré "Together Alone" (1993) ni bien salió, pero tampoco le presté mucha atención. Todo cambió cuando se editó "Recurring Dream" (1996). Teóricamente, este es el disco ideal para escuchar a Crowded House: un grandes éxitos -que los tenían y de sobra- que eludía las canciones de relleno. Si bien esto es cierto, la perfección de sus hits me convenció de que debía buscar "Woodface" -que incluye las dos mejores canciones de la banda "Fall At Your Feet" y "Four Seasons In One Day"- y sobretodo, de que debía retomar la escucha de "Together Alone".

"Together Alone" planteó varias novedades con respecto a los trabajos anteriores de la banda. La más notoria fue que obviaron a su productor histórico, Mitchell Froom, y le cedieron esa labor a Youth, bajista de Killing Joke y productor artístico de músicos tan diversos como Verve, James, The Orb y Dido. Además, hace un par de años fue el coequiper de Paul McCartney en su proyecto The Fireman. "Together Alone" presentó al multiinstrumentista Mark Hart (Supertramp) como miembro fijo de la banda y fue grabado en una casa alquilada ubicada en una remota playa de Nueva Zelanda, el país natal de Neil Finn. Esos detalles definieron un trabajo sorprendente, repleto de particularidades -solos de acordeón, glam rock y coros maoríes- y contrastes que enriquecen sus características melodías "beatles". La belleza inaudita de “Private Universe” convive con el glam de "Locked Out", mientras que la ortodoxia de "Distant Sun" y "Nails in My Feet" se codea con el exotismo de "Kare Kare" y “Together Alone”. La conjunción de estilos determina un álbum fascinante.

Crowded House se disolvió oficialmente tres años más tarde y, luego de varios discos de Neil Finn como solista o en colaboración con su hermano Tim –líder de Split Enz y pieza clave en “Woodface” su única colaboración con los Crowdies- regresó en el 2007 con el regular “Time On Earth”. La banda acaba de editar “The Intriguer”, un disco que todavía no escucho, pero que, presiento, confirma la fina estampa de un grupo que nunca logró convertirse en los nuevos Beatles, pero en el intento nos regaló algunas de las melodías más hermosas de las que tengamos memoria.

Track List:
01. Kare Kare
02. In My Command
03. Nails In My Feet
04. Black And White Boy
05. Fingers Of Love
06. Pineapple Head
07. Locked Out
08. Private Universe
09. Walking On The Spot
10. Distant Sun
11. Catherine Wheels
12. Skin Feeling
13. Together Alone

          Cosmological Arguments and the Expansion of the Universe        
Study the references to the beginning of the universe and to its expansion. Did the authors have inside information?
          Multiverse        
The multiverse principle suggests that our universe is but a small component of a vast assemblage of universes. Is this proposal backed by the facts?
          Cosmic Fine Tuning        
What is cosmic fine-tuning? How does cosmic fine-tuning provide evidence for God? Was the universe designed with us in mind? Get the facts now!
          Cosmic fine-tuning – Is the universe designed for discovery?        
Was the universe created with us in mind? Was the universe finely-tuned to permit scientific discovery?
          Second Law Of Thermodynamics        
Laws of Heat Power. Law of Increased Entropy. Order to disorder, randomness and chaos. The birth of our universe.
          Why is there such resistance to teaching intelligent design in the public schools?        
Science or superstition? The evidence points to the deliberate influence of a self-aware creator in many aspects of the universe.
          Why are the three laws of thermodynamics so important?        
Rules of the observable universe -- no exceptions. Ideas that don't follow these laws are either wrong or caused by supernatural influence.
          Second Law of Thermodynamics        
Laws of Heat Power. Law of Increased Entropy. Order to disorder, randomness and chaos. The birth of our universe.
          Hyperspheres & the curse of dimensionality        
I previously talked about the curse of dimensionality (more than 2 years ago) related to Machine Learning. Here I wanted to discuss it in more depth and dive into the mathematics of it. High dimensions might sound like Physics’ string theory where our universe is made of more than 4 dimensions.  This isn’t what we […]
          Top 10 Twisted Tales From Author Chuck Palahniuk        
Shock Till You Drop
Top 10 Twisted Tales From Author Chuck Palahniuk

Chuckprofile

 Chuck5
  SHOCK looks at the ten most perverse books in the Chuck Palahniuk pantheon.
 
Celebrating the success of author Chuck Palahniuk’s FIGHT CLUB 2 graphic novel, out now from Darkhorse,earlier this year, SHOCK felt inspired to take a look at the weirder work of one of this generation’s most prolific and controversial writers. Palahniuk is a writing machine, with 17 novels already under his belt since 1996.  He’s famously known for his “transgressive fiction” (his self declared style) and literary works that push societal buttons, but in a very intelligent and humorous way…
 
So strap yourself in as we eagerly serve up our Top Ten Twisted Tales from the brilliant madman, Chuck Palahniuk:

The post Top 10 Twisted Tales From Author Chuck Palahniuk appeared first on Shock Till You Drop.


          Graphic Novel Review: KRAMPUS        
Shock Till You Drop
Graphic Novel Review: KRAMPUS

Krampus1

Krampus2

SHOCK looks at the graphic novel companion to Michael Dougherty’s upcoming chiller KRAMPUS.

With Thanksgiving over and Christmas on its way like an unstoppable monsoon of ugly sweaters and eggnog, movie-goers are being treated to a selection of seasonal films to set them in the mood for the coming of ol’ St. Nick. Among the feel-good comedies and feel-good dramas is a new arrival on the market, KRAMPUS. A holiday tale of horror, KRAMPUS promises to show the dark side of our merry revilement, or lack there-of, as a family trapped in their house learn after a snow storm soon gets a visit from the grimmest version of Santa Clause, one with hooves and a bag full of tricks. Thanks to the films production company Legendary Films recent interest in the comic business, Christmas is coming a bit early this year with the recent release of the KRAMPUS graphic novel.

The comic presents three new stories set on the same night as the movie. While our film family is battling KRAMPUS in their house, the town outside is also battling the creature in its own way. The first story focuses on a mall Santa who has pretty much given up on everything but the bottle, but once the storm brings the first sign of KRAMPUS’s evil elves, he takes up arms and joins the fight. But will his change of heart be enough to save him from the creature’s evil present bag? The second tale is about a cop who had never gotten over the death of her sister and her vigilance has kept away from her family for years. After picking up a robber who was Grinching presents from families in the neighborhood, they soon find themselves face-to-face with a town full of monsters and a secret that the two share. The final yarn spins its own version on A Christmas Carol as a penny pinching billionaire takes a trip down the path of his greed.

KRAMPUS is not only helmed by KRAMPUS director Michael Dougherty of TRICK ‘R’ TREAT fame, but many of the writers and artists that he used for the TRICK ‘R’ TREAT comic make a returning appearance. It’s fun to see the artists who have worked on his previous stuff come back for a second round and those who were fans of the TRICK ‘R’ TREAT comic that came out a couple months ago can expect a lot of the same quality. The only drawback is since this comic is out before the movie, it sets the standard for what to expect in the film where with TRICK ‘R’ TREAT, it’s the other way, so it’s easier to find flaws in the KRAMPUS comic instead of thinking of it as an extension of the movie universe (and cutting it some slack). An example would obviously be the stories in this collection came off as a mixed bag. The first two were fun and original, if not unexpectedly dark, but the third simply came off as another re-telling of the same Dickens story that has been told a hundred times. Perhaps in the context of the movie, it all makes sense, but without the source material it comes off as a bit trite and unnecessary. Maybe if the two were released at the same time, the comic work would seem more complete.

The art was very similar to the stories where the first two shorts seemed to have the luck of the draw while the final piece came off as a bizarre ode to late nineties, graffiti style, ‘attitude’ art with cut corners and unfinished background pieces. Its predecessors had a very solid look, especially with the drunk Santa tale presenting fantastically dark line work by Christian Dibari. The last one seemed barely inked, but the facial expressions were spot on and the action scenes turned everyday situations into acrobatic feats.

Either way, this is a fun work for those who hunger for a little twisted morality with their Christmas stockings and, with less than a week until the movie hits theaters, it’s a great way to prepare for the blood-filled holidays!

The post Graphic Novel Review: KRAMPUS appeared first on Shock Till You Drop.


          De la vie de l’individu comme lieu de rencontre entre les cultures : l’exemple de Mori Arimasa        
Pour certains, la culture est délimité par un mur, un fossé, un désert ou un vide. Certes, toute culture est différente des autres et unique. De cette singularité nait une forte résistance avec le monde qui se situe au-delà d’elle, au point de pouvoir le considérer comme un désert ou un vide. Néanmoins, ils manquent de voir la deuxième moitié de la réalité, c’est-à-dire que toute culture, comme le dit Georges-Arthur Goldschmidt, prétend à l’universel au travers de la langue qui permet de l’exprimer : … Continuer la lecture de De la vie de l’individu comme lieu de rencontre entre les cultures : l’exemple de Mori Arimasa
          à¤¸à¤®à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤‚तर ब्रह्माण्ड – Parallel Universe क्या है ? जानें इसके बारे में        

ब्रह्माण्ड के बारे में हम जब भी सोचते हैं तो इक अजीब गहराई में चले जाते हैं कि आखिर इतना विशाल ब्रह्माण्ड बनाया किसने होगा और इतना विशाल वह क्यों है। आज हम भले ही कई ग्रहों , तारों और आकाशगंगाओं के बारे में जानते

The post समानांतर ब्रह्माण्ड – Parallel Universe क्या है ? जानें इसके बारे में appeared first on Vigyanam.


          Masters del Universo (Masters of the Universe) 30 Aniversario: 5 Curiosidades del Film        
none
          Data Acquisition at CERN: A Future Challenge        
Abstract: How did the universe look in the first moments after the Big Bang? Why does matter dominate over antimatter? What are the fundamental particles that make up the world as we see it today? To find answers to those and similar questions, the European Organization for Nuclear Research (CERN) is operating the world's largest particle accelerator, the Large Hadron Collider (LHC). The LHC accelerates protons to a velocity close to the speed of light and makes hundreds of them collide. The circumstances shortly after those collisions are representative to the universe's conditions only moments after the Big Bang. By analyzing thousands of such collisions, a steps can be made toward answering the previous questions.
          ÐŸÐµÑ€Ð²Ñ‹Ðµ оценки Horizon: Zero Dawn.        
В интернете уже начали появляться оценки нового творения студии Guerilla Games. В большинстве своем, отзывы очень благосклонные. Так Джим Стерлинг оценил Horizon: Zero Dawn в 9,5 из 10, цитируем:



«Horizon: Zero Dawn просто восхитительна. Я говорю как критик, который сыграл в большее количество игр с открытым миром, чем нужно любому человеку, и сильно устал от них. Я должен был задолбаться в первый же час, но плилип к игре на многие дни и не хотел, чтобы она заканчивалась. Обожаю находиться в этом мире — мире отчаянного выживания, но растущей культуры и чувства надежды. В мире, где гигантские стальные животные гарантируют захватывающие дух сражения».

А вот и остальные оценки от ведущих изданий.

COG Сonnected — 10/10
Giat Bomb — 5/5
PlayStation LifeStyle — 10/10
The Jimquisition — 9.5/10
PlayStation Universe — 9.5/10
Polygon — 9.5/10
IGN — 9.3/10
Hardcore Gamer — 9/10
GamesRadar — 9/10
GameSpot — 9/10
Push Square — 9/10
Hardcore Gamer — 9/10
Game Revolution — 9/10
Attack of the Fanboy — 9/10
Game Informer — 8.8/10
Easy Allies — 8/10
TheSixthAxis — 8/10
NZ Gamer — 8/10
VideoGamer — 8/10
Metro — 8/10
Destructoid — 7.5/10
Digitally Downloaded — 7/10
Stevivor — 7/10
USGamer — 5/10

В общем количестве уже написано 40 рецензий и, в среднем, оценка проекта составляет 88/100. Напомню, что релиз игры назначен на 28 февраля эксклюзивно для .
          Digital Literature : From Text to Hypertext and Beyond        
a thesis by Raine Koskimaa Today we are living in an increasingly digitalized culture – so much so that it soon may become as ubiquitous as electricity. When that happens, it will be as trivial to speak of digital-whatever, as is at present to speak of electrical culture. The pace and mode of digitalization varies from one cultural sphere to another. All cultural phenomena have their own traditions, conventions, and ways to evolve. There is always friction – cultural habits seldom change over-night, even though technological development may be drastic at certain times. Cultural phenomena are also diverse and heterogeneous and the change may proceed at different speed in different aspects of the phenomenon. This is very much the situation of literature at the moment. In book printing the digital presses have been a part of every day business for some time already. Through word processors a vast majority of literature is written and stored in digital format. We can say that since the 80’s digital processing has been an inseparable part of book production, even though the end product has been, and still mainly is, a printed book. The computer revolution and accompanying software development have given birth to a whole new field of digital texts, which are not bound to the book as a medium. These texts can be read from computer screen, or increasingly, from different reading devices, so called e-books. Digital textuality opens an infinite field to expand literary expression. The difference between print and digital texts can be put simply: print text is static, digital text is dynamic. Digital textuality can be used in many ways in literature. So far the most common way has been to treat digital textuality as an alternative medium for literature – the literature stays the same even though it is published as digital text; it could be published in print as well. There are certain advantages in digital format as such, eg. digital files can be transferred quickly from one place to another, digital texts can be easily updated etc. There is, however, literature which uses digital textuality much more effectively. They integrate aspects of digital dynamics as part of their signifying structure and widen the range of literary expression. Typically this literature cannot be published in print at all. The rise of the so called new media in the wake of digitalization has caused strong media panics, which have had a take on the ponderings about the future of literature too. In most generic forms the questions have been: will book disappear?, will reading die?, will literature vanish? Naturally, there are no simple answers to these questions and answering them is even harder because several different (even though closely interrelated) topics are usually confused. It seems as a safe guess that book as we know it will loose ground to digital texts. This will not, however, be as drastic a change as it may sound to some – literature is not bound to book format. Literature has survived changes from orality to papyrus scrolls; to pergaments; to codex book; there is no reason to believe it would not survive the change for the machines. Literature is inevitably dependent, to some extent, on its medium, but this does not mean that the evolution of literature would be simply following changes in its material basis. The medium sets its limitations, but inside those limits literature has been continuously changing and evolving. The change from print text to digital text doesn’t automatically cause any changes in literature. On the other hand, there seems to be a line of evolution inside literature which tends towards digital textuality without any outside pressure, as a natural next step. Also, digital textuality has caused an opposite evolution, literature which is pointedly committed to the materiality of print book. So, if we take a look at literature today, we can see that there are several things going on simultaneously: traditional print literature is still going strong (according to many indicators, stronger than ever), there is parallel publishing (the same text in print and digital formats), there is literature published in digital format because of technical reasons, there is such ”natively” digital literature which isn't possible in print, and there is literature published as handmade artists' books. Digitalization touches the whole field of literature, directly or indirectly, more or less strongly. Still, this is just the beginning, and the transitory nature of the present situation has resulted in spectacular prophesies and speculations regarding the future of literature. Speculations are important, naturally, as there is no future without visions, but we need also to stop for a while now and then and reflect. And first observations probably are: there is very little of original digital literature existing yet; the old conventions, formed during the five centuries of print literature, direct our expectations of digital literature; the boundaries between literature and non-literature are becoming diffuse. In this study, I have chosen ”hypertext” as the central concept. If we define hypertext as interconnected bits of language (I am stretching Ted Nelson’s original definition quite a lot, but still maintaining its spirit, I believe) we can understand why Nelson sees hypertext ”as the most general form of writing”. There is no inherent connotation to digital in hypertext (the first hypertext system was based on microfilms), but it is the computerized, digital framework – allowing the easy manipulation of both texts and their connections - which gives the most out of it. In addition to the ”simple” hypertexts, there is a whole range of digital texts much more complex and more ”clever”, which cannot be reduced to hypertext, even though they too are based on hypertextuality. Such digital texts as MUDs (Multi User Domains – text based virtual realities) are clearly hypertextual – there are pieces of text describing different environments usually called ”rooms” and the user may wander from room to room as in any hypertext. At the same time, however, there are several other functions available for the user, she may talk with other users, write her own rooms, program objects performing special tasks, or, solve problems and collect game points. Hypertextuality and hypertext theory do not help us much (if at all) in understanding this kind of textual functionality. For that we need cybertext theory. Cybertextuality is – as Espen Aarseth has defined it – a perspective on all texts, a perspective which takes into account and foregrounds the functionality of all texts. From the cybertextual point of view all texts are machines which perform certain functions and which have to be used in a certain way. Also, the reader may be required to perform some functions in order to be able to read the texts, or, she may be allowed to act as an active participant inside the textual world. Cybertextuality, then, is not only about digital texts, but because digital form allows much more freedom to textual functionality, there is much more need for cybertext theory in the field of digital texts than in print text[1]. So, keeping in mind cybertextuality is a perspective on all texts, we can use the term cybertext in a more limited sense to refer to functional digital texts – this means that all digital texts are not necessary cybertexts (plain text files like in the Project Gutenberg archives, or, e-texts in pdf format are no more functional than average print texts). Now we can better define the scope of this study. The theoretical framework is a combination of cybertext theory and more traditional theory of literature. The focus is on hypertext fiction, even though several other text types - digital and non-digital, literary and non literary, fiction and poetry – are also discussed. To deepen the understanding of hypertext fiction and its reading, quite of lot of attention is paid to the evolutionary line of print fiction which seems to be a major influence in the background. That aspect explains the first part of the subtitle, ”From text to hypertext”, with an emphasis on the transitory phase we are witnessing. On the other hand, the approach is open to the latent aspects of the hypertexts discussed, which already refer to the wider cybertextual properties – because of that the ”and Beyond”. In the main title, ”Digital Literature”, literature is used in a narrow (”literary”) sense. The method is inductive in that through scrutinizing individual, concrete exmples, a more general understanding of the field is sought after. Through not trying to include all the possible digital text types in this study I aim to be more analytic than descriptive. This work should be seen as a collection of independent papers – some of them are previously published, some are still waiting for a proper forum. Most of them have started as seminar papers. I have used the opportunity to make some corrections and changes to the articles previously published (mainly to reduce redundancy, or, to add materials cut out from the publications) – thus, the chapters of this study are not identical with published versions. This study is in its fullest form as a web based electronic text – however, if you are reading this study in print format you are not missing anything substantial. The web text includes additional linking, which makes it easier to follow some ”sub-plots” inside the work – themes that reoccur in different contexts. Also, in web version, many of the works discussed are directly linked to the text, and thus, only a click away. In the first chapter of this study I will give a description of the various traditions behind digital literature, of characteristic properties of digital literature, and, the basics of cybertext theory. I consider various hypertext studies belonging as a part to the broader category of cybertext theory. The second chapter, ”Hyperhistory, Cybertheory: From Memex to ergodic literature”, is an overview of cybertext theory, circling around Aarseth’s theory of cybertext and ergodic literature. Various other approaches are discussed, and integrated to the theoretical framework. For understanding cybertext theory, a historical glance to the development of hypertext systems (and ideologies behind them) is necessary. The integration of hyper- and cybertheories is still very much in progress – hopefully this chapter contributes to that integration. In the third chapter ”Replacement and Displacement. At the limits of print fiction”, several novels and stories are scrutinized from the cybertextual perspective. The aim of the chapter is to show the various ways in which print fiction has anticipated hypertextual practices. The fourth chapter, ”Ontolepsis: from violation to central device” focusses on the narrative device which I have dubbed ontolepsis. Ontolepsis covers different kinds of ”leaks” between separate ontological levels (inside fictional universe). Metalepsis, the crossing of levels of embedded narration, is one type of ontolepses, and certainly so far the most studied one. There is a rather lengthy discussion of fictional ontology, and its relation to narrative levels, because these are essential topics in understanding the phenomenon of ontolepsis in all its forms. A science fiction novel, Philip K. Dick’s Ubik, is used as an example, because its multilayered ontology serves perfectly in illustrating the multifarious nature of ontolepsis. In fiction, ontolepses have been seen as violations of certain conventions – the latter part of the chapter discusses how in hypertext fiction ontolepsis has become a central narrative device. In the fifth chapter, ”Visual structuring of hypertext narratives”, three hypertexts, Michael Joyce’s Afternoon, Stuart Moulthrop’s Victory Garden, and Shelley Jackson’s Patchwork Girl, are analyzed stressing their navigation interfaces and use of ”spatial signification”. Narratological questions are also foregrounded. Chapters six and seven, ”Reading Victory Garden – Competing Interpretations and Loose Ends” and ”In Search of Califia” form a pair. They are rather lengthy analyses, or, interpretations, of Stuart Moulthrop’s Victory Garden, and M. D. Coverley’s Califia. In the end of Califia chapter, the question of interpreting hypertexts is discussed. Two forms of interpretative practice, hermeneutics and poetics, seem to have their own roles in regard to hypertexts. The next chapter, ”Negotiating new reading conventions” focusses on reading. In this chapter I’ll look at how traditional reading conventions, on the one hand, still inform hypertext reading, and on the other hand, how hypertexts themselves teach new reading habits, and how new reading formations are negotiated. The final chapter, ”Hypertext Fiction in the Twilight Zone” is a kind of summary. It suggest that fiction based on ”pure” hypertext may be closing its end, and at the same time, looks at the cybertextual means which have appeared to fertilize the field anew. In the horizon there are computer games, virtual realities and other massively programmed forms towering, but also a possibility for a new literature. [1] Which is not to say that there were no use for cybertext theory in the field of print texts – first, there is an amount of experimental or avant garde print texts which take full advantage of functionality potential print book offers; and secondly, there is still much to do to understand the way how literature (even in the most traditional form) works as a technology (see Sukenick (1972) ”The New Tradition”, in In Form: Digressions on the Act of Fiction. Carbondale and Edwardsville: Southern Illinois University Press) – cybertext theory should prove quite fruitful in that field of study. more visit http://users.jyu.fi/~koskimaa/thesis/thesis.shtml

          Preserving Astronomy's Lost Legacy (2 min PARI video)        

Located in North Carolina's Pisgah National Forest, PARI is a non-profit center for astronomical research and education using the power of Big Data to show us the universe as we've never seen it before. PARI is on a mission to digitize these two hundred thousand donated star plates into a massive online database - so they can be accessed and analyzed by researchers around the world.

Cast: Dell Multimedia

Tags: PARI, EMC Corp, Astronomy, Big Data and stars


          Preserving Astronomy's Lost Legacy        

"Like" us on Facebook: on.fb.me/N2vD24
Follow us on Twitter: http://bit.ly/Ukp7aB

How large is the universe? How did the universe begin? Could there be intelligent life out there? The answers to these questions are right in front of us...and it's being stored on EMC donated storage.

Astronomers have been recording the night sky since the mid 1800's on photographic glass plates known as star plates.
These fragile plates have been hidden away in basement archives for generations...that is until now.

Located in North Carolina's Pisgah National Forest, PARI is a non-profit center for astronomical research and education using the power of Big Data to show us the universe as we've never seen it before. PARI is on a mission to digitize these two hundred thousand donated star plates into a massive online database - so they can be accessed and analyzed by researchers around the world.

Cast: Dell Multimedia

Tags: nasa, space, exploration, seti and emc


          Snack Size Reviews with a Side of Catch-Up        
I have a bad, bad habit of procrastinating...as you might be able to tell by the lack of reviews on my blog lately, which doesn't match up with the amount of books I've been reading and rating on Goodreads! I want to sincerely apologize for delaying on reviews that should have been posted months ago.

This post won't catch me up on all the reviews I owe (there are some books I've had on my TBR pile for an *embarrassing* amount of time), but it's a start. :) I hope you enjoy perusing the virtual cupboard and maybe find something you'd like to try!

P.S. You can click on the titles to visit the Goodreads pages for these books, where you'll find descriptions and other reviews.

* * *

Charity's Cross by MaryLu Tyndall
Series: Charles Towne Belles #4

It's so great to have another seafaring story from MaryLu Tyndall! You can expect some trademark elements that you'll see in many of this author's novels, but the romance and adventure are definitely enjoyable. This one is hard to put down! And this particular story has some thought-provoking scenarios pertaining to the extent of God's grace and how much we can trust Him.

Bonus: MaryLu fans will appreciate the cameos from other characters in this series!

Quote to Savor: She'd spent the past hour among the night owls, insects, and frogs, the distant sound of waves, and a sky so lustrous with stars, she wondered how she could ever have thought there was no God.

For Elise by Hayden Wand

This novelette is sweet, tender, and quirky. It's easy to care for the two main characters - even though the hero can come across as a bit pretentious, perhaps. (Maybe reading about him in the third-person rather than hearing from him in the first-person would have made him even more likable?) Still, this is a fun little story with some good lines!

Quote to Chew On: I was not going to stand for being sassed by the undead in my own home.

Spell Bound by Dorian Tsukioka
Series: A Fairy Retelling #3

Sadly, this retelling is not my favorite by the author. However, I truly was impressed by the creativity of the plot and the fairy-tale connections (with Rumpelstiltskin and Snow White). The imagination behind it all is quite astounding! The twist with the dwarves is clever, and I generally liked the main characters. Unfortunately, I just had a hard time cheering for a certain direction in the plot, and I'm not sure the third-person present tense made for the best reading experience. But this author writes some creative retellings, and I've really enjoyed her other stories (Cursed Beauty, Ai of the Mountain, and Rosara and the Jungle King from the Five Enchanted Roses collection).

*With thanks to the author for providing me with an e-copy of the book in exchange for my honest opinion.*

A Daring Sacrifice by Jody Hedlund
Series: An Uncertain Choice #2

I confess I loved this one much more than the first in the series (An Uncertain Choice)! It's got a beautiful and engaging love story, plenty of intrigue and twists, and great characters. The discussion questions and the layout of the story work very well for raising thought-provoking commentary on relationships. The sacrificial theme is an important one, and I love the idea of making sure you see a love interest's world (how they live and where they're coming from) before making a commitment.

The Key to Extraordinary by Natalie Lloyd

This author truly does have an enchanting way with words, quirky characters, and sweet themes. I enjoyed the unique setting of the cafe in the cemetery and the way such a setting brings out some meaningful thoughts. I don't think I liked this one quite as much as A Snicker of Magic...but that story is a hard one to top! The Key to Extraordinary is still a clever and darling read.

Veiled at Midnight by Christine Lindsay
Series: Twilight of the British Raj #3

I read this book over a long, stretched-out period of time. Two things to note: 1) It was kind of easy to set the story aside, but 2) the heart of the story stuck with me enough to help me jump back in again even after being away for a while. The research involved in composing this story is definitely evident, and the setting/time period are unique choices for Christian fiction. I found the plot a little complex and the politics a little over my head, but the relationship matters are weighty, meaningful, sometimes frustrating, and yet engaging. Not always an easy read, but one that has great depth, presenting events and scenarios worth remembering and pondering.

The Rosie Project by Graeme Simsion
Series: Don Tillman #1

This book was recommended to me by a girl I met at Shari's. I'm really glad I gave it a try! It's not my usual fare... Note that there's a lot of language and sexual references. (There are no sex scenes, though.) But the main character, Don, and the way his point of view is presented is brilliant, hilarious, and endearing. I enjoyed watching Don come to realize that love was nothing like he expected it to be. :)

Quote to Savor: Then, in this vanishingly small moment in the history of the universe, she took my hand, and held it all the way to the subway.

Thanks to Juju of Tales of Whimsy for the inspiration regarding mini reviews!
          Election and Christ        

From heaven’s perspective, the ultimate end of election and the ultimate purpose behind God’s grace poured out on us is the eternal glorification of the Son.

But to understand God’s individual purpose in electing His people for salvation, we need to consider Romans 8:29: “For those whom He foreknew, He also predestined to become conformed to the image of His Son, so that He would be the firstborn among many brethren.”

Conforming to Christlikeness

God’s elective purpose is not merely about the beginning of our salvation—He predestined us to the absolute perfection we will (by His grace) enjoy at the end of the process. Paul didn’t say, “He predestined them to be justified” but, “He also predestined them to become conformed to the image of His Son.”

When will that happen? It’s happening now, if you are a believer, even if the progress seems so slow as to be imperceptible. And it will be brought to instant completion “when He appears” (1 John 3:2). That is a reference to the second coming, when the bodies of the saints are resurrected and glorified. Thus redemption will be complete. The verse goes on to say, “we will be like Him, because we will see Him just as He is.” That’s what Romans 8:19 refers to as “the revealing of the sons of God.” And Christ then becomes the chief One among many who are made like Him.

As much as glorified humanity can be like incarnate deity, we’ll be like Christ, and He will not be ashamed to call us brothers. Paul said, “I press on toward the goal for the prize of the upward call of God in Christ Jesus” (Philippians 3:14). What’s the prize of the upward call? Christlikeness. If someone is saved in order to be like Christ in glory, then his goal here is as much as possible—by the power of the Spirit—to be like Him now. That’s the goal all believers must press toward. We will be made like Christ, conformed to the image of the Son, and He will be the chief One among us all. This is the elective purpose of God. And nobody’s going to fall through the cracks. His perfect plan will come to pass, without fail.

There’s a remarkable conclusion to this in 1 Corinthians 15:24–28. A time is coming when the last enemy—death—will be abolished; when Christ, the King of the universe, will take His rightful throne and reign supreme because all enemies will be in subjection under His feet. All redeemed humanity will be gathered into glory and made like Jesus Christ. When all of that is done—”When all things are subjected to Him, then the Son Himself also will be subjected to the One who subjected all things to Him, so that God may be all in all” (v. 28).

That verse does not mean Christ takes a place of subordination or inferiority to the Father, but just the opposite. What that text suggests is that when the love gift of redeemed humanity has been given to Jesus Christ, He will take them and give it, along with Himself, back to the Father as a reciprocal expression of the same infinite love. Then (without divesting Himself of humanity or His role as our great High Priest) He takes His former place in the Godhead, to reign in His former, full, and glorious place at the Father’s right hand—”so that God may be all in all.”

Thus the doctrine of election cannot be taken as if it was an insignificant idea, or isolated as fodder for debate. It encompasses the whole of redemptive history.

Christ’s Role in the Grace of God

There’s one remaining component to address: the role that Jesus played. There had to come a point where the Father said to the Son, “In order to make this happen, You must go into the world and be the offering for their sins.” When Jesus said in John 6:38 that He came into the world to do the Father’s will, He meant that He had come to die. This is how precious the church is: it’s the Lord’s gift from the Father to the Son, but He had to sacrifice His Son to obtain it.

It is also precious because of what it cost the Son to receive this gift. In 2 Corinthians 8:9 we read, “For you know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that though He was rich, yet for your sake He became poor, so that you through His poverty might become rich.” How rich is God? Boundlessly, infinitely rich. Jesus was rich spiritually with the riches of God, and yet He did something in order that you might become spiritually rich with the riches of God: He became poor.

Many theologians and commentators agree that, in this verse, Paul was giving a description of Jesus’ earthly financial condition—His earthly poverty and economic deprivation. But I would suggest that the Son’s earthly economic status is insignificant in terms of His redemptive work. The poverty spoken of here is not earthly economics; it is a divestiture of the prerogatives of His deity.

That poverty is defined in Philippians 2:6–8:

Although He [Christ] existed in the form of God, did not regard equality with God a thing to be grasped, but emptied Himself, taking the form of a bond‑servant, and being made in the likeness of men. Being found in appearance as a man, He humbled Himself by becoming obedient to the point of death, even death on a cross.

How poor did he become? Second Corinthians 5:21 tells us: “He made Him who knew no sin to be sin on our behalf, so that we might become the righteousness of God in Him.”

Those fifteen Greek words may be the most profound in the New Testament, and the greatest summary of the doctrine of justification. He made Him who knew no sin to be sin. What does that mean? Some of the “word of faith” teachers espouse this meaning: On the cross, Jesus became a sinner, and He needed to go to hell for three days to have His sins expiated through punishment, after which God released Him to the resurrection. Is that what it means that He became sin?

No—in fact, that’s blasphemous. Hanging on the cross, Jesus was as sinless and perfect as ever before or since. If He had been guilty of anything, He couldn’t have died for us. He was the spotless Lamb of God, without blemish; He was not a sinner.

In what sense, then, was He “made . . . sin”? One simple sense: On the cross Jesus was guilty of nothing, but the guilt of His people was imputed to Him—charged to His account. God treated Jesus as if He personally had committed every sin of every person who would believe. God treated Him that way, though in fact He committed none of them. God exploded the full fury of His wrath for all the sins of all who will ever believe against Jesus, and exhausted His wrath on Him. He did it on our behalf, in order that we might become the righteousness of God in Him.

That’s why Jesus had to live all those years in perfect obedience: He needed to fulfill all righteousness, so that His life could be imputed to us. We’re not righteous; we all know that. On the cross Jesus wasn’t a sinner, but God treated Him as if He was. And although you’re not righteous, He treats you as if you are—because on the cross God treated Jesus as if He had lived your life, so that He could treat you as if you had lived His.

That’s imputation. That’s substitution—perhaps the greatest expression of God’s grace to us. Jesus came and became poor to exchange His life for yours, in order to fulfill the elective plan of God, that He might do the will of God perfectly and in the end give back to God the very love gift that the Father had given to Him.

Adaped from John MacArthur's book None Other.

       

          Making Sense of Grace and Election        

What is the first thing that comes to mind when someone brings up the topic of God’s saving grace? For most believers—frankly, for most people—it’s the cross of Christ. That makes sense—it represents the climax of God’s redemptive work, and the fullest depiction of His love for lost sinners.

But while the grace of God is most clearly and fully manifest in the sacrifice of His Son and His redemption of sinners, its expression is not isolated to the Person and work of Christ. God’s grace is older than history, reaching back before the creation of time itself. It is not merely poured out in the moment of salvation; it is evident throughout His eternal plan of redemption. After all, He chose those whom He would save before the foundation of the world (Ephesians 1:4).

Grace and Election

Theologians refer to this precious truth as the doctrine of election, and it has been a major point of debate and division in the church. The truth about election is essential to understanding who God is, His plan of redemption, and His design for the church. But some who profess love for God and belief in the Bible nevertheless resent and even despise this doctrine.

But rejecting this doctrine has major negative implications, especially with regard to the practical aspects of evangelism and Christian ministry. Christians who don’t believe God sovereignly draws His elect to Christ are forced by their theological perspective to take a very pragmatic approach to evangelism. They become more concerned with what “works” than they are with what’s true—because their doctrine leads them to believe everything hinges on their own skill, cleverness, or persuasive abilities. What an enormous burden and responsibility they have taken on themselves!

However, the doctrine of election should not extinguish the church’s evangelistic efforts—if anything, it ought to spur us on. While the Lord knows whom He chose in eternity past, we do not have insight into His electing work (cf. Deuteronomy 29:29). Instead, we must fervently pursue every sinner while there is still time to repent. We need to proclaim the blessed truth of Isaiah 59:1-2 faithfully to every ear that will hear:

Behold, the Lord’s hand is not so short that it cannot save; nor is His ear so dull that it cannot hear. But your iniquities have made a separation between you and your God, and your sins have hidden His face from you so that He does not hear.

We who know and love the Lord bear the responsibility of faith: As long as we draw breathe, we are duty bound to preach the good news of Jesus Christ as winsomely and persuasively as possible, so that others may be led to a saving knowledge of Him. “Knowing the fear of the Lord, we persuade others” (2 Corinthians 5:11).

Moreover, we need to hold the doctrine of election with great humility. Our salvation is not a credit to us, but an unearned gift from a gracious God. And He has left us in this world for the time being to extend that gift to others through the proclamation of His Word.

Understanding God’s sovereign grace is at the heart of what the church is and how it functions. A right view of God’s grace informs how we relate to other believers. It informs how we evangelize the lost. It defines a pastor’s role. It touches every aspect of life in the Body of Christ.

Grace and Justice

The typical complaint of those who are skeptical about the doctrine of election (or even opposed to it) is that it makes God seem unfair. And that may indeed seem to be the case—if you measure what’s “fair” by fallen human judgment. Why doesn’t God treat everyone the same? we think. That’s what I would do.

But God doesn’t think the way we think or do the things we would do. “‘My thoughts are not your thoughts, nor are your ways My ways,’ declares the Lord” (Isaiah 55:8). He is wiser and more just than we are. He is not to be measured by any human standard. Remember the words of the apostle Paul, who said, “Oh, the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God!” He goes on to say, “How unsearchable are His judgments and unfathomable His ways!” (Romans 11:33).

Furthermore, the question we should ask when we ponder the doctrine of election is not “Why doesn’t God save everyone?” but “Why does God save anyone at all?” He’s certainly not obligated to show mercy. That’s what makes grace gracious.

When considering what’s fair in the matter of election, all human presumptions and standards must be set aside. Instead, the nature of God must be the focus—specifically: What is divine justice? Simply stated, it is an essential attribute of God whereby He, infinitely and in perfect justice, does what He wants. As William Perkins said, “We must not think that God doth a thing because it is good and right, but rather is the thing good and right because God willeth and worketh it.” [1] Cited in Arthur Pink, Studies in the Scriptures, vol. 9 (July 1938), 218. God defines justice. He himself is by nature just and righteous, and whatever He does reflects His nature. So whatever He does is right. His own free will (and nothing else) is what determines justice, for whatever He wills is just; and it is just because He wills it, not vice versa. There is no higher standard of righteousness than God Himself.

In Revelation 19:6, we’re told “the Lord our God, the Almighty, reigns.” Both in heaven and on earth, He is the controller and disposer of all creatures. He is the Most High, and “all the inhabitants of the earth are accounted as nothing, but He does according to His will in the host of heaven and among the inhabitants of earth; and no one can ward off His hand or say to Him, ‘What have You done?’” (Daniel 4:35). He is the Almighty who works all things out according to the counsel of His will. He is the heavenly Potter who takes good-for-nothing sinners and shapes them into useful vessels. Scripture pictures the fallen human race as a lump of clay—a dirty, formless material which left to itself would certainly harden into something utterly worthless and altogether unattractive. From that one common lump of muck the divine Potter forms unique objects for various purposes. Like an earthly potter who makes both ashtrays and fancy serving dishes, the heavenly Potter fashions vessels for honor as well as dishonor (Romans 9:21)—some to show His grace and glory; others to serve as vessels of His wrath. Every expression of His righteous character—including His utter hatred of sin—is thus put on display in accord with His sovereign will. And Scripture furthermore says He always accomplishes His perfect design with patience and kindness, never with malice or ill will:

What if God, desiring to show His wrath and to make known His power, has endured with much patience vessels of wrath prepared for destruction, in order to make known the riches of His glory for vessels of mercy, which He has prepared beforehand for glory? (Romans 9:22-23).

Ultimately, then, God is the one who decides and determines every man’s destiny. As our Creator and rightful Ruler, He carefully governs each detail in His universe—which is another way of saying He is God, the sovereign and almighty Lord.

Frankly, the only reason to believe in election is because it is found explicitly in God’s Word. No man, and no committee of men, originated this doctrine. It’s like the doctrine of eternal punishment: it conflicts with all the natural inclinations and preferences of the carnal human mind. It’s repugnant to the sentiments of the unregenerate heart. And—like the doctrine of the Holy Trinity and the miraculous birth of our Savior—the truth of election, because it has been revealed by God, must be embraced with simple, solemn, settled faith. If you have a Bible and you believe what it says, you have no choice.

As we think about the justice of God being representative of His character and not subject to fallen assumptions, we begin to understand that God—in the nature of His own sovereignty—defines everything that He does not only as just, but also as perfect. The Creator owes nothing to the creature, not even that which He is graciously pleased to give. So God does exactly what God chooses to do. Nothing can thwart His will or overpower Him. That’s actually the very essence of what we are confessing when we acknowledge Him as Almighty God.

Adaped from John MacArthur's book None Other.

       

          Friday’s Featured Sermon: “Creation, Theology, and the End of the Universe”        

If God wanted to communicate that He created everything in six literal and consecutive days, how could He say it more clearly than He does in Genesis 1? That’s a question that every theistic evolutionist, progressive creationist, and gap theorist needs to ask himself. To suggest that the Bible’s opening chapter means anything other than what it plainly states is to effectively argue that God needs help in explaining Himself.

And to argue that our view of creation is not an essential Christian doctrine is to misrepresent what’s at stake in this debate—the inerrancy, authority, and clarity of Scripture. Nothing Scripture says has ever been corrected by scientific discovery, government policy, or secular ideology. If we truly hold to sola Scriptura—Scripture alone—we can never allow external beliefs to be imposed upon the Author’s message or intent.

Tragically, many Reformed theologians—who have enshrined sola Scriptura in their doctrine statements—have allowed their seminaries and churches to be infiltrated by compromised views of Genesis 1. Generally, they shudder at the thought of losing academic credibility and being sneered at by the gatekeepers of higher learning. The first casualty of that compromise is almost always a literal interpretation of the Bible’s first chapter.

But John MacArthur argues that there is no middle ground when it comes to Genesis 1. In his sermon “Creation, Theology and the End of the Universe,” John points out that you either believe Genesis 1 or you don’t. He explains why “every self-respecting Calvinist must be a six-day creationist.”

Whoever created the universe and all that is in it understands how it works. He understands how it works perfectly—accurately. And since He created it, He is not waiting for scientific advances to comprehend it. He is not waiting for somebody to discover a system and inform Him about how it works. Since the Creator designed it and sustains it and will one day bring it to an end, He understands it. . . . And if He wrote a book it would reflect that perfect knowledge.

“Creation, Theology and the End of the Universe” is a robust defense of the biblical creation account. And it throws down the gauntlet before any professing Christian who thinks the first three chapters of Genesis represent anything other than a straightforward narrative of creation and the fall.

Not only does John clearly explain how everything began, He also points us forward to how everything will end. Our understanding of history inevitably informs how we interpret the future. And John points out that those who tamper with the beginning invariably alter the ending as well.

If we are true sola Scriptura people, then our faith and understanding must be informed, shaped, and driven by Scripture. To that end, “Creation, Theology and the End of the Universe” is a stirring call—in the spirit of the Reformers—back to a true biblical worldview.

Click here to listen to “Creation, Theology & the End of the Universe.”

       

          The Gaping Holes in the Gap Theory        

Scripture gives us a complete—albeit contested—account of God’s work on the first day of creation.

In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth. The earth was formless and void, and darkness was over the surface of the deep, and the Spirit of God was moving over the surface of the waters. Then God said, “Let there be light”; and there was light. God saw that the light was good; and God separated the light from the darkness. God called the light day, and the darkness He called night. And there was evening and there was morning, one day. (Genesis 1:1–5)

Verse 1 is a general statement. The rest of Genesis 1 unfolds the sequence of God’s creative work, starting with a “formless and void” earth.

The Barren Planet

As day one emerges from eternity, we find the earth in a dark and barren condition. The construction of the Hebrew phrase that opens verse 2 is significant. The subject comes before the verb, as if to emphasize something remarkable about it. It might be translated, “As to the earth, it was formless and void.” Here is a new planet, the very focus of God’s creative purpose, and it was formless and void. The Hebrew expression is tohu wa bohu. Tohu signifies a wasteland, a desolate place. Bohu means “empty.” The earth was an empty place of utter desolation.

The same expression is used in Jeremiah 4:23. There, Jeremiah is lamenting the doom of Israel. He says in verse 19, “My soul, my soul! I am in anguish! Oh, my heart! My heart is pounding in me; I cannot be silent.” Why? Because the trumpet signaling God’s judgment of Israel had sounded. “Disaster on disaster is proclaimed, for the whole land is devastated” (v. 20). And he borrows the very words from Genesis 1:2: “I looked on the earth, and behold, it was formless [tohu] and void [bohu]; and to the heavens, and they had no light” (v. 23). That is how he describes the condition of Judah under the devastating destruction that was brought upon it by the judgment of God. What was once a fruitful land had become a wilderness (v. 26). It was a wasted, devastated place without any inhabitants. It had lost its former beauty. It didn’t have any form. It didn’t have any beauty. It had reverted to a state of barrenness that reminded Jeremiah of the state of the earth in the beginning, before God’s creative work had formed it into something beautiful.

Isaiah borrows the same expression. Prophesying the destruction that would come in the day of the Lord’s vengeance against the Gentiles, he says their land will be turned into desolation. “He will stretch over it the line of desolation [tohu] and the plumb line of emptiness [bohu]” (Isaiah 34:11). That pictures God as the architect of judgment, using a plumb line of tohu, which is kept taut by weights made of bohu.

So these words speak of waste and desolation. They describe the earth as a place devoid of form or inhabitants—a lifeless, barren place. It suggests that the very shape of the earth was unfinished and empty. The raw material was all there, but it had not yet been given form. The features of earth as we know it were undifferentiated, unseparated, unorganized, and uninhabited.

Reading Eons Between the Lines

Some have suggested that an indeterminate interval of many billions of years is hidden between verses 1 and 2. This theory, known as the “gap theory,” was once quite popular, and is featured prominently in the Scofield Reference Bible. According to the gap theory, God created a fully–functional earth in verse 1. That ancient earth ostensibly featured a full spectrum of animal and plant life, including fish and mammals, various species of now–extinct dinosaurs, and other creatures that we know only from the fossil record.

Proponents of the gap theory suggest that verse 2 ought to be translated, “The earth became without form, and void.” They speculate that as a result of Satan’s fall, or for some other reason, the prehistoric earth was laid waste by an untold calamity. (This presupposes, of course, that Satan’s fall or some other evil occurred sometime in the gap between Genesis 1:1 and 1:2.) Then, according to this view, God created all the life forms that we now see and thus remade earth into a paradise in six days of recreation.

Like other old–earth theories, the gap theory is supposed to explain the fossil record and harmonize the biblical account with modern scientific theories about a multiple–billion–year–old earth.

Most who hold to the gap theory suggest that the sun was not created on day four; it was merely made visible on that day by the clarifying of earth’s atmosphere or the receding of a vapor cloud that had encircled the earth. Other than that, the gap theory has one advantage over most other old–earth views: It allows for a straightforward literal interpretation of the creation days of Genesis 1.

The Gaping Holes in the Gap Theory

But the theory is accepted by relatively few today, because the biblical and theological problems it poses are enormous. For example, in Genesis 1:31, after God had completed all His creation, He declared it “very good”—which would not be a fitting description if evil had already entered the universe. Furthermore, if the fossil record is to be explained by an interval in the white space between Genesis 1:1 and 1:2, that means death, disease, suffering, and calamity were common many ages before Adam fell. Yet Scripture says Adam’s sin was the event that introduced death and calamity into God’s creation: “By a man came death” (1 Corinthians 15:21); “Through one man sin entered into the world, and death through sin” (Romans 5:12). The gap theory also flatly contradicts Exodus 20:11: “For in six days the Lord made the heavens and the earth, the sea and all that is in them, and rested on the seventh day.”

The plain meaning of the text seems to be that the barrenness described in verse 2 is simply the original state of the universe in the twenty–four hours immediately following its initial creation. It is not a state of desolation into which the earth fell; it is how the universe appeared in situ (in its original condition), before God finished His creative work.

The picture it conjures up is reminiscent of a potter wishing to fashion a beautiful vessel and then fill it to be used. He first takes a lump of unformed clay and places it on the wheel to mold and fit it to his purpose. In a similar way, God began with raw material. He first created a basic mass of elements that contained everything necessary to make a habitat for the life He would later create. And then using that mass of elements, He carefully shaped it and formed it into the perfect finished work He had planned from the beginning. So aside from the life–forms He created, His work throughout those first six days is comparable to the potter’s finishing work. It was mostly a process of perfecting what He had already created in the beginning.

(Adapted from The Battle for the Beginning.)

       

          The Exegetical Errors of the Day-Age Theory        

When is a day not a day? That question lies at the heart of a pivotal and long-standing argument against the literal interpretation of the creation account in Genesis 1, commonly known as the Day-Age theory.

Day-Age proponents attempt to read incalculable stretches of time into the white spaces of Genesis 1, starting with the biblical account of God’s activity on that first day of creation:

In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth. The earth was formless and void, and darkness was over the surface of the deep, and the Spirit of God was moving over the surface of the waters. Then God said, “Let there be light”; and there was light. God saw that the light was good; and God separated the light from the darkness. God called the light day, and the darkness He called night. And there was evening and there was morning, one day. (Genesis 1:1–5)

Defining “Day”

The first day of creation defines what the Bible means by the word day throughout the context of the first chapter of Genesis. Those who believe the days of creation were long ages invariably make much of the fact that the sun was not created until the fourth day, and on this basis they argue that the days could not have been solar, twenty–four–hour days. The word day, they point out, is used elsewhere in Scripture to speak of long or indeterminate periods of time.

For example, “the day of the Lord” is an expression used throughout Scripture to signify an eschatological era in which God pours out His wrath upon the earth. Moreover, 2 Peter 3:8 says, “With the Lord one day is like a thousand years, and a thousand years like one day.” Thus old–earth creationists argue that the days of creation might well have been long eras that roughly correspond to modern geological theories about the so–called Precambrian, Paleozoic, Mesozoic, Tertiary, and Quaternary eras.

The problem with this view is that nothing in the passage itself suggests that the days were long epochs. The days are defined in Genesis 1:5: “God called the light day, and the darkness He called night. And there was evening and there was morning, one day.” Night and day, evening and morning are demarcated by rhythmic phases of light and darkness from the very beginning. The very same expression, “there was evening and there was morning, a [nth] day” is employed for each of the six days of creation (vv. 8, 13, 19, 23, 31), underscoring the fact that the days were the same and that they had clearly defined boundaries.

The only cadence of light and darkness defined anywhere in this context is the day–night cycle that (after day four) is governed by the sun and moon (Genesis 1:18). There is no reason to believe the rhythm was greatly altered on day four. That means the duration of “the evening and the morning” on the first day of creation was the same as the evening and morning of any solar day.

Indeed, the word day is sometimes used figuratively in Scripture to speak of an indeterminate period of time (“the day of your gladness”—Numbers 10:10). But throughout Scripture, wherever the word is modified by a number (“He was raised on the third day”—1 Corinthians 15:4), the clear reference is to a normal solar day.

Nothing in Scripture itself permits the view that the days of creation were anything other than literal twenty–four–hour days. Only extrabiblical influences—such as the theories of modern science, the views of higher criticism, or other attacks against the historicity of Scripture—would lead anyone to interpret the days of Genesis 1 as long epochs. In effect, old–earth creationists have subjugated Scripture to certain theories currently popular in big bang cosmology. Cosmological theories have been imposed on Scripture as an interpretive grid and allowed to redefine the length of the creation days.

Such an approach is not evangelical, and because it compromises the authority of Scripture at the start, it will inevitably move people away from an evangelical understanding of Scripture, no matter how tenaciously the proponents of the view attempt to hold to evangelical doctrine. To accommodate our understanding of Scripture to secular and scientific theory is to undermine biblical authority.

An Augustinian Problem?

Hugh Ross and other old–earth creationists respond to this argument by pointing out that Augustine and certain other church fathers interpreted the days of creation nonliterally. “Their scriptural views cannot be said to have been shaped to accommodate secular opinion,” Ross claims. [1] Hugh Ross, The Fingerprint of God (New Kensington, PA: Whitaker House, 1989), 141.

Indeed, Augustine did take a nonliteral view of the six days of creation. He wrote, “What kind of days these were it is extremely difficult, or perhaps impossible for us to conceive, and how much more to say!” [2] Augustine, The City of God, 11:6.

But what Ross doesn’t tell his readers is that Augustine and those who shared his views were arguing that God created the entire universe instantly, in a less than a nanosecond—indeed, outside the realm of time completely. Far from agreeing with Ross and modern science that creation was spread over billions of years, Augustine and others who shared his view went the opposite direction and foreshortened the time of creation to a single instant.

They did this because they had been influenced by Greek philosophy to believe that a God who transcends time and space could not create in the realm of time. So they collapsed the six days to a single instant. Augustine wrote, “Assuredly the world was made, not in time, but simultaneously with time.” [3] The City of God, 11:6. That was precisely what Augustine’s study of the works of secular philosophers had taught him. In other words, his views on this question were, after all, an accommodation to secular opinion. (And such opinions did eventually erode the early church’s commitment to the authority of Scripture.)

However, Augustine opposed the notion of an ancient earth as vigorously as any modern evangelical critic of old–earthism. He included an entire chapter in The City of God titled, “Of the Falseness of the History Which Allots Many Thousand Years to the World’s Past.” His criticism of those who believed the earth is ancient was straightforward:

They say what they think, not what they know. They are deceived, too, by those highly mendacious documents which profess to give the history of many thousand years, though, reckoning by the sacred writings, we find that not 6,000 years have yet passed. [4] The City of God, 12:10.

Sowing Confusion into Scripture’s Clarity

Indeed, nothing in Scripture itself would ever lead anyone to think that the world is billions of years old or that the days of creation were long eras. Instead, by defining the days of creation according to the light cycle that separates day from night, Scripture states as explicitly as possible that the days of creation were equal in length to normal solar days. And part of the wonder of creation is the ease and speed with which God formed something so unimaginably vast, complex, intricate, and beautiful. The emphasis is not, as Hugh Ross suggests, on “time and attention to detail.” [5] The Fingerprint of God, 160.Rather, what the biblical account aims to stress is the infinite majesty and power of the Almighty One who accomplished so much, so perfectly, in so short a time, with nothing more than His word.

Old–earth creationism diminishes the biblical emphasis on creation by divine fiat, setting up a scenario where God tinkers with creation over long epochs until the world is finally ready to be inhabited by humans made in His image. This is quite contrary to what Genesis teaches.

That is not to suggest, as Augustine did, that everything was created in an instant. According to Scripture, there is a progression to God’s creative work. He did it over six days’ time and rested on the seventh day. This is not because He needed that much time to create, and certainly not because He needed the rest. But He thereby gave a pattern for the cycle of work and rest He deemed right for humanity to live by. This established the measure of a week, which to this day is reflected in the calendar by which the entire world measures time.

The specificity of Genesis 1:1-5 is undeniable. God’s people must not surrender the details of the creation narrative to be redefined or reinterpreted by those whose agenda is to dethrone God. We must hold to the clear testimony of Scripture and the authority of God’s Word against all assaults. And we must not be intimidated into modifying our view or the Bible to accommodate and appease an aggressively secular society or its “scientific” standard.

(Adapted from The Battle for the Beginning.)

       

          Friday’s Featured Sermon: “Evangelicals, Evolution, and the BioLogos Disaster”        

How important are the first three chapters of Genesis—the creation and fall accounts? Does it matter if we allegorize the text to allow for billions of years rather than read it as a straightforward narrative? Does it matter if we allow for death prior to Adam’s fall? There are many—even in the Reformed camp—who argue that these are trivial issues in comparison to getting the gospel right. And while that may sound persuasive, it’s actually a misleading argument.

Driving a wedge between soteriology (doctrine of salvation) and our view of creation creates a dichotomy when there should be a dependency. The good news of the gospel is only good because of the bad news recorded in Genesis—that sin and death are intrusions on what was God’s glorious and perfect creation.

Moreover, if we are allowed to take subjective liberties with the first three chapters of the Bible, what’s stopping us from doing it elsewhere? And then there’s the question of biblical perspicuity—or clarity. Has God spoken clearly about the origins of the universe and man or has He spoken to us in metaphors that modern science can decipher? The stakes are infinitely high when it comes to God’s revelation of Himself in Scripture.

For that reason, Phil Johnson interviewed John MacArthur several years ago to discuss modern assaults on the veracity of the creation account in Genesis. In “Evangelicals, Evolution, and the BioLogos Disaster,” they take aim at the supposedly Christian organization known as BioLogos.

“BioLogos invites the church and the world to see the harmony between science and biblical faith as we present an evolutionary understanding of God’s creation.” That’s their mission statement and it’s a clear agenda. In recent years they have labored tirelessly to bring Genesis into conformity with Darwinian evolution. They argue that the scientific data is simply too compelling to ignore and Scripture needs to fall into line.

In the interview, John doesn’t hold back in stating the seriousness of their crimes, and those of anyone else who dares to tamper with the plain meaning of Scripture:

Is there a more deadly, more devastating, a more destructive, a more ungodly act than to openly and purposely and publicly denounce the veracity of the Bible? Is there a worse crime? Is not that the crime of all crimes? Because if you can’t believe what the Bible says, all is lost. And if you think because you have a Ph.D. in microbiology that you are the judge of all the earth and you have a right to edit what God has revealed by His Holy Spirit, then we better run over to wherever you are and bow down, because we need to worship you since you’ve got it right and the writers of the Scriptures, though inspired by the Holy Spirit didn’t get it right. I mean, there is no more serious crime than that. That is the ultimate crime, is to attack the veracity of Holy Scripture at any point.

And listen, this is not because there are alternate readings of Genesis. Let’s get that straight. This is not because we have some kind of manuscript diversity of Genesis. This is not because we’ve got five different accounts of Genesis and they’re all over the place. No. The manuscripts that we have of Genesis are all in absolute agreement, uniformity. This is exactly what Moses wrote and said, “This is the Word of the Lord.” This is a firsthand, eyewitness account by the Creator Himself.

So I don’t know that there’s a more heinous crime than destroying people’s confidence in Scripture. And if you start tampering in Genesis 1 and 2, where can we trust this book?

We should never treat our interpretation of the biblical creation account as theological hair-splitting. In “Evangelicals, Evolution, and the BioLogos Disaster,” John MacArthur and Phil Johnson show us that the inerrancy, authority, and clarity of Scripture is at stake. They show how the truth of the gospel stands or falls on the truth of Genesis. And they compel us to take up arms in the war against God’s truth.

Click here to listen to “Evangelicals, Evolution, and the BioLogos Disaster.”

       

          Dethroning the Judge        

[Editor’s Note: This article was first published in the earliest days of the GTY Blog. As we recently culled through the ministry archives in preparation for a new blog series on God’s work of creation—which coincides with the broadcast of The Battle for the Beginning sermon series on “Grace to You”—we believed this post deserved further consideration.]

Evolution was introduced as an atheistic alternative to the biblical view of creation. According to evolution, man created God rather than vice versa. The evolutionists' ultimate agenda is to eliminate faith in God altogether and thereby do away with moral accountability.

Intuition suggests a series of questions to the human mind when we contemplate our origin: Who is in control of the universe? Is there Someone who is sovereign—a Lawgiver? Is there a universal Judge? Is there a transcendent moral standard to live by? Is there Someone to whom we will be accountable? Will there be a final assessment of how we live our lives? Will there be any final judgment?

Those are the very questions evolution was invented to avoid.

Evolution was devised to explain away the God of the Bible—not because evolutionists really believed a Creator was unnecessary to explain how things began, but because they did not want the God of Scripture as their Judge. Marvin L. Lubenow writes,

The real issue in the creation/evolution debate is not the existence of God. The real issue is the nature of God. To think of evolution as basically atheistic is to misunderstand the uniqueness of evolution. Evolution was not designed as a general attack against theism. It was designed as a specific attack against the God of the Bible, and the God of the Bible is clearly revealed through the doctrine of creation. Obviously, if a person is an atheist, it would be normal for him to also be an evolutionist. But evolution is as comfortable with theism as it is with atheism. An evolutionist is perfectly free to choose any god he wishes, as long as it is not the God of the Bible. The gods allowed by evolution are private, subjective, and artificial. They bother no one and make no absolute ethical demands. However, the God of the Bible is the Creator, Sustainer, Savior, and Judge. All are responsible to him. He has an agenda that conflicts with that of sinful humans. For man to be created in the image of God is very awesome. For God to be created in the image of man is very comfortable. [1]Marvin L. Lubenow, Bones of Contention: A Creationist Assessment of Human Fossils, (Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Books, 1992), 188-189.

To put it simply, evolution was invented in order to eliminate the God of Genesis and thereby to oust the Lawgiver and obliterate the inviolability of His law. Evolution is simply the latest means our fallen race has devised in order to suppress our innate knowledge and the biblical testimony that there is a God and that we are accountable to Him (cf. Romans 1:28). By embracing evolution, modern society aims to do away with morality, responsibility, and guilt. Society has embraced evolution with such enthusiasm because people imagine that it eliminates the Judge and leaves them free to do whatever they want without guilt and without consequences.

It's important to remember that evolutionary theories (e.g., favorable mutation, millions of years) did not arise from honest scientific inquiry—evolution is science with an agenda. Evolution began and continues in rebellion against the Creator, ignoring the Lawgiver and dethroning the Judge. Even its science is afloat on a sea of irrationality, supported only by the murky depths of contradiction and speculation.

Many professing and influential Christians are ignoring that evidence these days—i.e., the origins of evolution—when they encourage us to harmonize evolutionary theory with the Bible. Why surrender the ground to unlawful rebels? Why dialogue with the enemy about this? Why give the interloper a voice?

There are far too many who claim Christ's name but are not delighted with His law; they are not content to meditate on God's Word day and night. Rather, they are intimidated by the counsel of the wicked (evolutionary theory), are attracted to the way of sinners (desire for relevance and academic credibility), and are longing for the seat of scoffers (positions of respect and influence). Try as they may, there's no dethroning the Judge; they'll meet Him one day.

(Adapted from The Battle for the Beginning.)

       

          Friday’s Featured Sermon: “Creation: Believe It or Not, Part 1”        

Have you ever believed in evolution? Maybe you still do. It’s almost impossible to avoid indoctrination by this pseudo-scientific religion. Its tentacles have reached into every realm of education and the media.

Today, evolutionary theory is taught as historical fact. Most children are unlikely to be exposed to any alternative view of our origins in school or secular media. And in western countries outside the United States, skepticism regarding Darwin’s theory is almost non-existent. In fact, the expulsion of academics who deny, or even question, evolution is commonplace in colleges and universities.  

Christians are likewise vulnerable to the dominant and intimidating sway evolution holds over our culture. Many scholars and preachers choose appeasement and compromise over biblical fidelity—trying to accommodate modern theory and ancient truth.

But John MacArthur argues that there is no way to insert billions of years and natural selection into the Bible’s opening chapter. You either believe Genesis 1, or you don’t. In his sermon, “Creation: Believe It or Not, Part 1,” John compares the biblical account of creation with the evolutionary worldview and finds zero compatibility between the two. Whether you’re a theistic evolutionist, progressive creationist, or hold to any other middle position, you are denying the straightforward biblical narrative found in Genesis 1.

While a literal understanding of Genesis is not essential for salvation, John points out that our view of the creation account has massive ramifications for fundamental Christian truths.

It is also important to all of us because understanding origins in the book of Genesis is foundational to the rest of the Bible. If Genesis, chapter 1 and chapter 2 don’t tell us the truth, then why should we believe anything else in the Bible? If it says in the New Testament that the Creator is our Redeemer, but God is not the Creator, then maybe He’s not the Redeemer either. If it tells us in 2 Peter that God Himself will bring about an instantaneous dissolution of the entire universe as we know it, that God in a moment will uncreate everything, then that has tremendous bearing upon His power to create. The same One who with a word can uncreate the universe is capable of creating it as quickly as He desires.

So what we believe about creation, what we believe about Genesis has implications all the way to the end of Scripture, implications with regard to the veracity and truthfulness of Scripture, implications as to the gospel, and implications as to the end of human history, all wrapped up in how we understand origins in the book of Genesis. The matter of origins then is absolutely critical to all human thinking. It becomes critical to how we conduct our lives as human beings.  Without an understanding of origins, without a right understanding of origins, there is no way to comprehend ourselves. There is no way to understand humanity, as to the purpose of our existence, and as to our destiny.  If we cannot believe what Genesis says about origins, we are lost as to our purpose and our destiny. Whether this world and its life as we know it evolved by chance, without a cause, or was created by God, has immense comprehensive implications for all of human life.

We don’t need to be intimidated by the aura of evolutionary theory. It’s just a false religion masquerading as scientific truth. In “Creation: Believe It or Not, Part 1,” John MacArthur shows us that God can be taken at His Word from the very first chapter.

Click here to listen to “Creation: Believe It or Not, Part 1.” 

       

          Naturalism as Religion        

[Editor’s Note: This article was first published in the earliest days of the GTY Blog. As we recently culled through the ministry archives in preparation for a new blog series on God’s work of creation—which coincides with the broadcast of The Battle for the Beginning sermon series on “Grace to You”—we believed this post deserved further consideration.]

Thanks to the theory of evolution, naturalism is now the dominant religion of modern society. Less than a century and a half ago, Charles Darwin popularized the credo for this secular religion with his book The Origin of Species. Although most of Darwin's theories about the mechanisms of evolution were discarded long ago, the doctrine of evolution itself has managed to achieve the status of a fundamental article of faith in the popular modern mind. Naturalism has now replaced Christianity as the main religion of the Western world, and evolution has become naturalism's principal dogma.

Naturalism is the view that every law and every force operating in the universe is natural rather than moral, spiritual, or supernatural. Naturalism is inherently anti-theistic, rejecting the very concept of a personal God. Many assume naturalism therefore has nothing to do with religion. In fact, it is a common misconception that naturalism embodies the very essence of scientific objectivity. Naturalists themselves like to portray their system as a philosophy that stands in opposition to all faith-based world-views, pretending that it is scientifically and intellectually superior precisely because of its supposed non-religious character.

Not so. Religion is exactly the right word to describe naturalism. The entire philosophy is built on a faith-based premise. Its basic presupposition—an a priori rejection of everything supernatural—requires a giant leap of faith. And nearly all its supporting theories must be taken by faith as well.

Consider the dogma of evolution, for example. The notion that natural evolutionary processes can account for the origin of all living species has never been and never will be established as fact. Nor is it "scientific" in any true sense of the word. Science deals with what can be observed and reproduced by experimentation. The origin of life can be neither observed nor reproduced in any laboratory. By definition, then, true science can give us no knowledge whatsoever about where we came from or how we got here. Belief in evolutionary theory is a matter of sheer faith. And dogmatic belief in any naturalistic theory is no more "scientific" than any other kind of religious faith.

Modern naturalism is often promulgated with a missionary zeal that has powerful religious overtones. The popular fish symbol many Christians put on their cars now has a naturalist counterpart: a fish with feet and the word "Darwin" embossed into its side. The Internet has become naturalism's busiest mission field, where evangelists for the cause aggressively try to deliver benighted souls who still cling to their theistic presuppositions. Judging from the tenor of some of the material I have read seeking to win converts to naturalism, naturalists are often dedicated to their faith with a devout passion that rivals or easily exceeds the fanaticism of any radical religious zealot. Naturalism is clearly as much a religion as any theistic world-view.

The point is further proved by examining the beliefs of those naturalists who claim to be most unfettered by religious beliefs. Take, for example, the case of Carl Sagan, perhaps the best-known scientific celebrity of the past couple of decades. A renowned astronomer and media figure, Sagan was overtly antagonistic to biblical theism. But he became the chief televangelist for the religion of naturalism. He preached a world-view that was based entirely on naturalistic assumptions. Underlying all he taught was the firm conviction that everything in the universe has a natural cause and a natural explanation. That belief—a matter of faith, not a truly scientific observation—governed and shaped every one of his theories about the universe.

Sagan examined the vastness and complexity of the universe and concluded—as he was bound to do, given his starting point—that there is nothing greater than the universe itself. So he borrowed divine attributes such as infinitude, eternality, and omnipotence, and he made them properties of the universe itself.

Sagan's religion was actually a kind of naturalistic pantheism, and his motto sums it up perfectly. He deified the universe and everything in it—insisting that the cosmos itself is that which was, and is, and is to come (cf. Revelation 4:8). Having examined enough of the cosmos to see evidence of the Creator's infinite power and majesty, he imputed that omnipotence and glory to creation itself—precisely the error the apostle Paul describes in Romans 1:20-22:

For since the creation of the world His invisible attributes are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even His eternal power and Godhead, so that they are without excuse, because, although they knew God, they did not glorify Him as God, nor were thankful, but became futile in their thoughts, and their foolish hearts were darkened. Professing to be wise, they became fools.

Exactly like the idolaters Paul was describing, Sagan put creation in the Creator's rightful place.

Carl Sagan looked at the universe and saw its greatness and concluded nothing could possibly be greater. His religious presuppositions forced him to deny that the universe was the result of intelligent design. In fact, as a devoted naturalist, he had to deny that it was created at all. Therefore he saw it as eternal and infinite—so it naturally took the place of God in his thinking.

The religious character of the philosophy that shaped Sagan's world-view is evident in much of what he wrote and said. His novel Contact (made into a major motion picture in 1997) is loaded with religious metaphors and imagery. It's about the discovery of extraterrestrial life, which occurs in December 1999, at the dawn of a new millennium, when the world is rife with Messianic expectations and apocalyptic fears. In Sagan's imagination, the discovery of intelligent life elsewhere in the universe becomes the "revelation" that affords a basis for the fusing of science and religion into a world-view that perfectly mirrors Sagan's own belief system—with the cosmos as God and scientists as the new priesthood.

Although not every naturalist is as explicit in their use of religious language, their worldview is inherently the same. If there is no God, the only way to make sense of creation is to turn the natural into the supernatural. While naturalism cannot explain why people would believe in God, God tells us why people would believe in naturalism.

(Adapted from The Battle for the Beginning.)

       

          Faith and Science, Falsely So-Called        

[Editor’s Note: This article was first published in the earliest days of the GTY Blog. As we recently culled through the ministry archives in preparation for a new blog series on God’s work of creation—which coincides with the broadcast of The Battle for the Beginning sermon series on “Grace to You”—we believed this post deserved further consideration.]

The apostle Paul closed his first epistle to Timothy by urging the young pastor to guard the deposit of truth that had been entrusted to him, “avoiding the profane and idle babblings and contradictions of what is falsely called knowledge” (1 Timothy 6:20-21). In the King James Version, the text famously speaks of “science falsely so called."

Over the course of human history, all kinds of speculative ideas have been falsely labeled “science” and mistakenly accepted as true and reliable knowledge by otherwise brilliant people. The now-discredited dogmas of older scientific theories are numerous—and in some cases laughable. They include alchemy (the medieval belief that other base metals could be transmuted into gold); phrenology (the Victorian belief that the shape of one’s skull reflects character traits and mental capacity); astrology (the pagan belief that human destiny is determined by the motions of celestial bodies); and abiogenesis (the long-standing belief that living organisms are spontaneously generated by decaying organic substances). All those false beliefs were deemed credible as “science” by the leading minds of their times.

Consider just one of those—abiogenesis. Popularly known as “spontaneous generation,” this idea has long been, and continues to be, one of the archetypal expressions of “science falsely so called.” It is also one of the most persistent of all demonstrably pseudoscientific fictions. The notion that aphids arise naturally from dew on plant leaves, mold is generated automatically by aging bread, and maggots are spontaneously begotten by rotting meat was more or less deemed self-evident by most of humanity’s brightest intellects from the time of Aristotle until 1861, when Louis Pasteur conclusively proved that non-living matter cannot spawn life on its own.

Take for example Alexander Ross, an early seventeenth-century Scottish writer and intellectual who harshly criticized Sir Thomas Browne for questioning the dogma of spontaneous generation. Under the heading “Mice and other vermin bred of putrefaction, even in mens bodies,” he wrote:

He doubts whether mice can be procreated of putrefaction. So he may doubt whether in cheese and timber worms are generated; Or if Betels and wasps in cowes dung; Or if butterflies, locusts, grasshoppers, shel-fish, snails, eeles, and such like, be procreated of putrefied matter, which is apt to receive the form of that creature to which it is by the formative power disposed. To question this, is to question Reason, Sense, and Experience: If he doubts of this, let him go to Egypt, and there he will finde the fields swarming with mice begot of the mud of [the Nile]. [1]Alexander Ross, Arcana Microcosmi, (London: Newcomb, 1652), Book 2, Chapter 10, 156.]

It is one of the great ironies of scientific history that the first edition of Charles Darwin’s On the Origin of Species was published exactly two years before Pasteur’s famous experiments proved that life cannot arise spontaneously from non-living matter. The publication of Darwin’s book marked the apotheosis of evolutionary theory, and it was rooted in the basic presupposition that under the right circumstances, life can spring on its own from non-living matter. In other words, two years before abiogenesis was scientifically debunked, it was in effect canonized as the central dogma of modern secular belief about the origins of life. The discovery that fleas don’t magically form out of decomposing dander on the backs of dirty dogs did not dissuade most in the scientific world from embracing the theory that all life in the universe arose by itself out of nothing. The belief that life spontaneously came from non-life remains to this day the great unexplained (albeit easily disprovable) assumption underlying the dogma of evolution.

The irony of that is utterly lost on many in the scientific community today, where evolution has become an article of faith—unshakable faith, it turns out.

Evolutionists have conveniently “solved” the problem of abiogenesis by repeatedly moving their estimates of the earth’s age backward toward infinity. Given enough time, it seems, anything is possible. Trying desperately to keep the biblical concept of eternity at bay, evolutionists have thus devised an alternative kind of infinitude. Every time a challenge to current evolutionary theory arises, geologists and astronomers dutifully tack billions and billions of eons onto their theories about the earth’s age, adding however many ancient epochs are deemed necessary for some new impossibility to be explained.

In the introduction to my 2001 book, The Battle for the Beginning, I suggested naturalism had become the dominant religion of contemporary secular society. “Religion is exactly the right word to describe naturalism,” I wrote. “The entire philosophy is built on a faith-based premise. Its basic presupposition—a rejection of everything supernatural—requires a giant leap of faith. And nearly all its supporting theories must be taken by faith as well.” [2] John MacArthur, The Battle for the Beginning, (Nashville: W Publishing Group, 2001), 11.

Here, then, is a classic example of what I was talking about: the typical evolutionist’s starting point is this notion that life arose spontaneously from inanimate matter sometime in eternity past. That requires not merely the willful suspension of what we know for certain about the origins of life and the impossibility of abiogenesis—but also enough deliberate gullibility to believe that moving-target estimates of the earth’s antiquity can sufficiently answer all the problems and contradictions sheer naturalism poses.

Meanwhile, in the popular media, evolutionary doctrine and ever-expanding notions of prehistory are being promoted with all the pious zeal of the latest religious sect. Watch the Internet forums, programs on the Discovery Channel, interviews and articles published in the mass media, school textbooks, and books aimed at lay readers—and what you will usually see is raw assertions, demagoguery, intimidation, and ridicule (especially when the subjects of biblical theism and the Genesis account of creation are raised).

But question the dogma that all life evolved from a single spontaneously-generated cell, point out that the universe is full of evidence for intelligent design, or demand the kind of proof for evolutionary origins that would ordinarily pass scientific muster, and the ardent evolutionist will simply dismiss you as a heretic or a bigot of the worst stripe. What they are tacitly acknowledging is that as far as they are concerned, evolution is a doctrine that must be received with implicit faith, not something that can be scientifically demonstrated. After all, the claims of true science can always be investigated, observed, reproduced, tested, and proved in the laboratory. So to insist that evolution and so-called “deep time” doctrines must be accepted without question is really just a tacit admission that these are not scientific ideas at all.

Consider these quotations from typical evolutionist writers:

  • No biologist today would think of submitting a paper entitled “New evidence for evolution;” it simply has not been an issue for a century. [3] Douglas J. Futuyma, Evolutionary Biology, 2nd ed., (Boston: Sinauer Associates, 1986), 15.
  • It is time for students of the evolutionary process, especially those who have been misquoted and used by the creationists, to state clearly that evolution is a fact, not theory. . . . All present forms of life arose from ancestral forms that were different. Birds arose from nonbirds and humans from nonhumans. No person who pretends to any understanding of the natural world can deny these facts. [4] R. C. Lewontin, “Evolution/creation debate: A time for truth,” Bioscience (1981), 31:559.
  • Here is what separates real scientists from the pseudoscientists of the school of intelligent design. . . . One thing all real scientists agree upon is the fact of evolution itself. It is a fact that we are cousins of gorillas, kangaroos, starfish, and bacteria. Evolution is as much a fact as the heat of the sun. It is not a theory, and for pity’s sake, let’s stop confusing the philosophically naive by calling it so. Evolution is a fact. [5] Richard Dawkins, “The Illusion of Design,” Natural History (November 2005), 53.

But as those statements themselves show, evolution is a dogma, not a demonstrable “fact.” I stand by the position I took in The Battle for the Beginning: “Belief in evolutionary theory is a matter of sheer faith. [It is] as much a religion as any theistic world-view.” [6] The Battle for the Beginning, 12.

I’ll go even further: science cannot speak with any authority about when the universe began, how it came into being, or how life originated on earth. Science by definition deals with what can be observed, tested, measured, and investigated by empirical means. Scientific data by definition are facts that can be demonstrated by controlled, repeatable experiments that always yield consistent results. The beginning of the universe by its very nature falls outside the realm of scientific investigation.

To state the case plainly: there is no scientific way to explain creation. No one but God actually observed creation. It did not happen by any uniform, predictable, observable, repeatable, fixed, or natural laws. It was not a natural event or a series of natural events. The initial creation of matter was an instantaneous, monumental, inexplicable miracle—the exact opposite of a “natural” phenomenon. And the formation of the universe was a brief series of supernatural events that simply cannot be studied or explained by science. There are no natural processes involved in creation; the act of creation cannot be repeated; it cannot be tested; and therefore naturalistic theories purporting to explain the origin and age of the universe are unverifiable.

In other words, creation is a theological issue, not a scientific one. Scripture is our only credible source of information about creation, because God Himself was the only eyewitness to the event. We can either believe what He says or reject it. But no Christian should ever imagine that what we believe about the origin of the universe is merely a secondary, nonessential, or incidental matter. It is, after all, the very starting point of God’s self-revelation.

In fact, in its profound brevity, Genesis 1:1 is a very simple, clear, and unequivocal account of how the universe, the earth, and everything on the earth came to be: “In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth.” That is not an ambiguous statement.

Christians should not be intimidated by dogmatic naturalism. We do not need to invent a new interpretation of Genesis every time some geologist or astronomer declares that the universe must be older than he previously thought. Nor should we imagine that legitimate science poses any threat to the truth of Scripture. Above all, we must not seek ways to circumvent the clear meaning of God’s Word, compromise our trust in the Creator, or continually yield ground to every new theory of falsely-so-called science. That is precisely what Paul was warning Timothy about.

Sadly, it seems evolutionary thinking and qualms about the Genesis account of creation have reached epidemic levels among professing Christians in recent decades. Too many Christian leaders, evangelical schools, and Bible commentators have been willing to set aside the biblical account of a relatively young earth in order to accommodate the ever-changing estimates of naturalistic geologists and astronomers. They have thrown away sound hermeneutical principles—at least in the early chapters of Genesis—to accommodate the latest theories of evolution.

When I encounter people who think evolutionary doctrine trumps the biblical account of creation, I like to ask them where their belief in the Bible kicks in. Is it in chapter 3, where the fall of Adam and original sin are accounted for? In chapters 4-5, where early human history is chronicled? In chapters 6-8, with the record of the flood? In chapter 11, with the Tower of Babel? Because if you bring naturalism and its presuppositions to the early chapters of Genesis, it is just a short step to denying all the miracles of Scripture—including the resurrection of Christ. If we want to make science the test of biblical truth rather than vice versa, why would it not make just as much sense to question the biblical record of the resurrection as it does to reject the Genesis account? But “if Christ is not risen, your faith is futile; you are still in your sins! . . . If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men the most pitiable” (1 Corinthians 15:17-19).

 

       

          Frequently Abused Verses: Was Jesus Poor So We Could Be Wealthy? (2 Corinthians 8:9)        

The prosperity gospel is neither a small nor isolated error. The fixation with money and material riches pervades the theology of its adherents, corrupting every aspect of their faith and doctrine. It is a comprehensive lie—one that skews the very nature of the gospel itself, distorting even the Person and work of Christ.

In particular, it assaults the nature of Christ’s atoning work on our behalf. Forgiveness of sins and imputed righteousness are of minor importance at best. Instead, prosperity preachers teach a version of the atonement that serves their material interests. And it all hinges on one verse: “For you know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that though He was rich, yet for your sake He became poor, so that you through His poverty might become rich” (2 Corinthians 8:9).

Here’s how TBN televangelist Joseph Prince explains it:

On the cross, Jesus bore the curse of poverty! That is what the Word of God declares: “For you know the grace [unmerited favor] of our Lord Jesus Christ, that though He was rich, yet for your sakes He became poor, that you through His poverty might become rich.” Read 2 Corinthians 8 for yourself. The entire chapter is about money and being a blessing financially to those who are in need. So don’t let anyone tell you that the verse is referring to ‘spiritual’ riches.” [1] Joseph Prince, Unmerited Favor: Your Supernatural Advantage for a Successful Life (Lake Mary, FL: Charisma House, 2010), 29.

Prince is partly right—2 Corinthians 8 is about blessing others financially. But his fixation with money forces him to overlook the obvious flaw in his argument—that Paul was exhorting the Corinthians to give for the sake of other Christians in need. Apparently they had not been—as Prince promised his readers—delivered from “the curse of poverty.”

In verse 1 Paul commends the Macedonian Christians for the “wealth of their liberality” that flowed out of their “deep poverty.” Likewise, in verse 7 Paul reminds the Corinthians of their own spiritual riches: “Just as you abound in everything, in faith and utterance and knowledge and in all earnestness and in the love we inspired in you, see that you abound in this gracious [giving] work also.” The Corinthians and Macedonians were wealthy in many ways, just not in the specific way Joseph Prince is.   

Phil Pringle, another prosperity preacher and founder of the gigantic C3 Church in Sydney, Australia, leaves no doubt about his interpretation of 2 Corinthians 8:9—going so far as to offer his own paraphrase: “Jesus became poor regarding the wealth of this world on the cross, that those who receive Him may become rich with the wealth of this world.” [2] Phil Pringle, Dead for Nothing?: What the Cross Has Done for You (Tulsa, OK: Harrison House, 2007), 58.

Such is the corruption and greed of men like Prince and Pringle, that no subject is off limits in their quest to sanitize and sanctify their perverse love of money. At best, they minimize the forgiveness of sin and the imputation of Christ’s righteousness at the expense of physical health and material wealth. At worst, they do away with the spiritual components of Christ’s atoning work altogether.

That self-absorbed theology collapses under biblical scrutiny. John MacArthur points out the true nature of Christ’s earthly poverty:

This verse is not a commentary on Jesus’ economic status or the material circumstances of His life. . . . The Lord’s true impoverishment did not consist in the lowly circumstances in which He lived but in the reality that “although He existed in the form of God, [He] did not regard equality with God a thing to be grasped, but emptied Himself, taking the form of a bond-servant, and being made in the likeness of men” (Philippians 2:6–7). [3] John MacArthur, The MacArthur New Testament Commentary: 2 Corinthians (Chicago: Moody Press, 2003), 291–92.

Christ was not a wealthy man, but He wasn’t especially poor, either. The poverty He endured was in contrast to the vast heavenly riches He willingly set aside during His incarnation:

Though as God, Jesus owns everything in heaven and on earth (Exodus 19:5; Deuteronomy 10:14; Job 41:11; Psalm 24:1; 50:12; 1 Corinthians 10:26), His riches do not consist primarily of what is material. The riches in view here are those of Christ’s supernatural glory, His position as God the Son, and His eternal attributes. . . . As the eternal second person of the Trinity, Jesus is as rich as God the Father. To the Colossians Paul wrote, “For in Him [Jesus] all the fullness of Deity dwells in bodily form” (Colossians 2:9), and “[Jesus] is the radiance of [God’s] glory and the exact representation of His nature” (Hebrews 1:3). Arguments for Christ’s eternity and deity are inseparable. Since the Scriptures reveal Him to be eternal, and only God can be eternal, Jesus must be God. Therefore, He owns the universe and everything in it, possesses all power and authority (Matthew 28:18), and is to be glorified and honored (John 5:23; Philippians 2:9–11). [4]The MacArthur New Testament Commentary: 2 Corinthians, 289–90.

Therefore, the riches Christ offers us surpass anything this world can offer. Material blessings don’t merely pale in comparison—they fade into oblivion when contrasted with the vast spiritual riches the Lord supplies. Justification, reconciliation, sanctification, and, eventually, glorification—the eternal benefits of salvation are beyond our comprehension. Peter described them as “an inheritance which is imperishable and undefiled and will not fade away, reserved in heaven for [believers]” (1 Peter 1:4).

And as John MacArthur explains, these are the riches we most desperately require:

Sinners desperately need the riches of Christ because they are spiritually destitute. They are the “poor in spirit” (Matthew 5:3), beggars with nothing to commend themselves. But through salvation, believers are made “heirs of God and fellow heirs with Christ” (Romans 8:17), sharing His riches because they are made “partakers of the divine nature” (2 Peter 1:4). The ultimate goal of their salvation is to be made like Him (1 John 3:2), to reflect His glory in heaven, “so that in the ages to come He might show the surpassing riches of His grace in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus” (Ephesians 2:7). [5]The MacArthur New Testament Commentary: 2 Corinthians, 294.

Paul anticipated the lies of the prosperity gospel. In his letter to the Philippians, he described its promoters as “enemies of the cross of Christ, whose end is destruction, whose god is their appetite, and whose glory is in their shame, who set their minds on earthly things” (Philippians 3:18-19). He charged the church to avoid such worldly distractions. Instead, Christians must fix their hearts on the eternal riches only Christ can provide.

For our citizenship is in heaven, from which also we eagerly wait for a Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ; who will transform the body of our humble state into conformity with the body of His glory, by the exertion of the power that He has even to subject all things to Himself. (Philippians 3:20–21)

       

          Louise by the Shore: The Elegant Animation of Jean-François Laguionie        
The beaches of Normandy and Brittany are still regularly invaded by armies of tourists, who also retreat with similar clockwork precision. A seventy-something vacationer will liken herself to Robinson Crusoe when she misses the last train out of the seasonal seaside town. Yet, her months of solitude will not be such a hardship in Jean-François Laguionie’s remarkably graceful animated feature Louise by the Shore(trailer here), which releases today on DVD from First Run Features.

Due to a malfunctioning clock, Louise misses the last train out of town. The town is now completely deserted and effectively cut off from the outside world by a freak storm. Despite her initial concerns, she soon finds the sea will provide sustenance and a small garden plot will nicely augment her diet. Fashioning the lifeguard stand into a makeshift hunt and using the luxury hotel’s outdoor showers, she lives rather pleasantly on the beach. She even finds companionship when she meets Pepper, a stray mutt, who sometimes has the power of speech.

Shore is a deceptively simple, but emotionally complex film about a woman of advanced years re-learning how to live in concert with nature and finally coming to terms with painful memories from her childhood. It is not about slapstick gags or catchy tunes (although Pierre Kellner’s piano compositions and Pascal Le Pennec’s orchestral score are arrestingly beautiful). Instead it is a memory play of sorts and an exploration of Madame Louise’s insecurities and unresolved issues. Plus, there is a dog you’d love to scratch behind the ears.

Laguionie is probably best known for the visually distinctive GKIDS release, The Painting, but Shore has an even more sophisticated look. Using a pastel color palate, his hand-drawn animation deliberately evokes the look of water-color painting and urbane French illustrators. It is all quite beautiful, but Laguionie’s style also potently evokes the feeling one gets from being in a familiar place at a time that completely changes its vibe, like visiting an old school yard after graduation.

Shore is a mature and refined work, but Laguionie employs quite the light touch. We are never pummeled with big melodramatic takeaways. Instead, he inspires wistful sighs and wry smiles. This is a perfect an example of animation as a high art form. Very highly recommended, Louise by the Shore is now available on DVD from First Run Features.
          S.W.A.T. Under Siege: Michael Jai White Throws Down        
Supposedly, this is the second straight-to-DVD sequel to the 2003 feature reboot of Robert Hamner’s 1975 TV show S.W.A.T., but none of the characters are the same (not even from the prior DVD sequel) and the action moves from LA to exurban Seattle. It seems like strangely unnecessary branding, as if every movie about the FBI had to credit the Efren Zimbalist, Jr. show. In this case, it obscures what is important about this film: Michael Jai White being a badass. Quite conveniently, the villains will come to the good guys, Die Hard-style in Tony Giglio’s S.W.A.T.: Under Siege, which releases today on DVD.

Even on the Fourth of July, there will be no rest for Travis Hall’s S.W.A.T. team. They have been mobilized to back-up a DEA agent supposedly intercepting a massive drug shipment. Of course, there are way more cartel thugs at the remote warehouse than they had been told to expect. Instead of drugs, they find a seriously cut dude with a scorpion tattoo chained up in the shipping container.

Since they lost their sketchy DEA dude in the firefight, they will have to interrogate Scorpion as they call him (and indeed it turns out to be his handle) on their own. Basically, Scorpion tells Hall there will be a bunch of really bad cats coming your way, but if you uncuff me, I’ll help kill as many as I can, or words to that effect. It is a pretty fair deal, even if the S.W.A.T. officers do not fully trust Scorpion. Regardless, the shadowy international kingpin will show up with a small army of mercs, just like Scorpion predicted.

Without New York and Los Angeles theatrical releases, S.W.A.T.: Under Siege will sadly be ineligible for Oscar consideration. However, you can do far worse if you just want to see some testosterone on screen. As Hall, Sam Jaeger is likably clean-cut and shows off some solid action chops, but White really takes ownership of the film, unleashing his inner Bane as Scorpion. Among the bad guys, Monique Ganderton (Charlize Theron’s stunt person in Atomic Blonde) totally outshines the dudes as Simone, the chief enforcer-bodyguard.

Under Siege has no pretentions regarding its place in the universe, but it offers up some nifty fight scenes and it does not give viewers much time to contemplate its limitations. White and Ganderton show why they are such reliable professionals and Adrianne Palicki (the almost Wonder Woman) has her moments as Hall’s civilian boss. Recommended as a bit of old school meathead unrepentantly B-movie fun, S.W.A.T.: Under Siege releases today (8/1) on DVD.
          The Legend of Ben Hall: Bushranger on the Australian Frontier        
This is Australia in the 1860s, not the American Old West, but you couldn’t tell the difference from folks’ wardrobes. Plus, there is a gold rush on and the natives are getting increasingly resentful (with reasonable justification). However, Ben Hall was like the A-Team bushranger (meaning outlaw). He fired off plenty of rounds, but never actually hit anyone. The bushranger’s final months get the epic historical treatment (because the end is always the best part of every outlaw’s story) in Matthew Holmes’ The Legend of Ben Hall (trailer here), which releases today on DVD and VOD.

Hall was like a nicer Ned Kelly, but with a longer career—or so he would have liked to think. Generally, the citizenry of New South Wales understood he was an average bloke forced into a life of banditry by circumstances and British regulations. Unfortunately, his running-mate John Gilbert was not such a naturally sympathetic figure. Their third gang-member, John Dunn is cut more from Hall’s mold, but when he kills a constable out of stress and confusion, he too threatens to undermine Hall’s image.

Hall would like to cross over to Victoria and then immigrate to America, which he assumes will be too preoccupied with the Civil War to mind his outlaw status (as if we’ve ever checked on that kind of thing). That will be a trickier business thanks to the passage of legislation declaring Hall an official outlaw and fair game for anyone to take potshots at him, with no questions asked.

Legend starts off a bit slow and bland, but steadily improves in both respects as it moves along. In fact, it gets rather interesting when Hall starts to wonder if instead of Robin Hoods, they are just a trio of thugs. They certainly commit acts that are well past problematic, but it is also clear the frontier nature of NSW applies in full force. Still, the two-hour-twenty-minute running time is way too long.

Jack Martin also grows into the part of Hall is the film progresses. Initially, he seems a rather brutish excuse for an antihero but he evolves into a legitimately tragic hero, in the full literary, archetypal sense. William Lee cuts a similar figure as Dunn, but with less rough edges. In contrast, Jamie Coffa’s Gilbert makes us want to gun him down in the street like a rabid dog, so you could say for his performance: it provokes strong reactions.

Holmes does not accept the Hall legend at face value, nor does he overindulge in nauseating revisionist moralizing. Life was hard on the frontier. That’s why it was the frontier. But one hundred-forty minutes, seriously? It is too long, but its grit is commendable. Recommended for flexible western fans, The Legend of Ben Hall is now available on DVD and VOD.
          Only now does it occur to me... IN THE MOUTH OF MADNESS        
Only now does it occur to me... that John Carpenter's IN THE MOUTH OF MADNESS (1994) is such a wealth of creatively horrific visuals and ideas that one of its throwaway scares (not even really a scare, per se, moreso a morbid detail) became, in 2017, the entire basis of the marketing campaign for a $125 million Hollywood blockbuster.

I'm speaking here of THE MUMMY reboot (starring Tom Cruise), a film I must admit I have very little interest in seeing. However, I couldn't help but notice that the creepy "double-iris" of their Mummy has become quite ubiquitous:

Upon seeing this poster on the subway, I immediately thought of IN THE MOUTH OF MADNESS––particularly the scene where a mad axeman looms behind Sam Neill and Bernie Casey outside a Manhattan diner.


Toward the scene's conclusion, while the axeman is menacing a frightened Sam Neill, we get a closer look at his eyes, which contain the double-iris effect:

What's funny is that this scene is so tightly constructed and confident in its "horror in broad daylight" premise that the whole "double-iris" aspect is probably only the fourth or fifth scariest detail of the entire tableau.

I reviewed IN THE MOUTH OF MADNESS at length seven years ago (seven years?!), and for those who haven't seen it, the entirety of IN THE MOUTH OF MADNESS is similarly layered––it has a sort of "throw in every scary thing you can think of and the kitchen sink" sensibility, but it really thrives on it. It's a mosaic of nightmare and lunacy that is incredibly focused; every element is carefully curated to fit the bigger picture, both thematically and visually. The double-iris is such a small detail that it's possible many people who have seen the film may have forgotten about it by the time the credits rolled. And yet, that's the power of Carpenter's films––from the spider-leg head in THE FACULTY (referencing THE THING), to CHILD'S PLAY 3's "Colonel Cochrane" (referencing HALLOWEEN III: SEASON OF THE WITCH) to DAZED AND CONFUSED paraphrasing the best line ("I've come here to chew bubble gum and kick ass...") from THEY LIVE, etc., etc., apparently Carpenter minutiae have been enthralling Hollywood for decades.

Note: it's also possible that THE MUMMY designers were inspired by DOUBLE VISION (2002), or something else entirely of which I'm unaware, but I'm going to go ahead and continue assuming that John Carpenter is the center of the universe.
          Only now does it occur to me... LOST IN AMERICA        
Only now does it occur to me... that a throwaway line in Albert Brooks' road-trip satire may have influenced the TERMINATOR franchise.

During a brief exchange between Brooks, Julie Hagerty, and a motorcycle cop (that ends with a ticket being avoided due to a mutual appreciation of EASY RIDER), Brooks says:

"Did you see THE TERMINATOR?" 



–"No, I didn't. Heard about it, though."


"You should see it. You look like him."


"Thank you."

Now, since LOST IN AMERICA was made in 1985, Brooks must be referring to Cameron's original TERMINATOR (from 1984), drawing a humorous comparison based on the cop's demeanor and sunglasses, comparing him to Arnold Schwarzenegger's titular character. However, while the cop doesn't actually resemble Arnold in any meaningful way, he is a dead ringer for Robert Patrick's motorcycle cop-impersonating T-1000 in TERMINATOR 2: JUDGMENT DAY...

...which was not released until six years later, in 1991. So maybe James Cameron was watching LOST IN AMERICA when he decided he needed a motorcycle cop Terminator? Or perhaps Brooks is referring to Patrick, whom he glimpsed in a time-traveling VHS copy of TERMINATOR 2. (Which must have been the splitting point for the Berenstain Bears parallel universe.)

          Only now does it occur to me... SPEED        
Only now does it occur to me... that the SPEED franchise shares peculiar connections with the David Lynch universe. Now: to merely cite that it contains Dennis Hopper doing a poor man's Frank Booth from BLUE VELVET
 
is obviously not enough, because most post-1986 Hopper villains are some variation on "poor man's Frank Booth."


We could go the philosophical route and examine how Hopper's retired cop character is a corrupted, insane, dark-side-of-the-mirror version of Keanu Reeves' young, clean-cut, and aggressively Boy Scout-ish cop––in a similar way to how Hopper's and Kyle MacLachlan's characters mirror each other in BLUE VELVET... or we could point out Hopper's penchant in both instances for calling himself "Daddy":

...or the gruesome particulars of how each of these Hopper villains makes their exit:

"He lost his head."  –Keanu Reeves

Or we could consider the fact that SPEED 1 takes its villain from BLUE VELVET and that SPEED 2: CRUISE CONTROL casts Willem Dafoe as its baddie (who was the villain of Lynch's WILD AT HEART). Does this mean that if there ever were a third film, let's say, SPEED 3: FAST AND LOOSE, that the villain would have to be Robert Blake, portraying his character from LOST HIGHWAY?
          A Reason to Clean        
I loved the shorts from the first moment I set eyes on them at my local Kohl's store. A vibrant floral print with a tropical flair, they were bold and pretty – and a grand departure from the Nike Tempos I typically wore.

But I resisted buying them last summer. I had no great need for the shorts, and I could never line up the sales and coupons the way I liked. My willpower, which seems to be nill at Kohl's, was quite remarkable.

Then, as if someone had noticed my fortitude, I was rewarded. In the late fall of last year, I found one pair ... in my size ... on clearance ... for 80 percent off ... and I had a 30 percent off coupon. It was mean to be.

To boot, we had unseasonably warm weather last fall (and winter) and so I was able to wear the shorts a couple times before packing them away.

A photo posted by Kimberly (@foot.notes) on

Or so I thought I packed them away in the plastic storage bins that line my cinder-block basement walls.

When I switched out my running clothes at the first sign of warm weather in the spring, the shorts were nowhere to be found. I shrugged it off, assuming they were in a bin that I had decided not to unpack. Maybe I would find them when I switched to winter ... again.

But then two of my workout tanks came up missing. They weren't anything special. In fact, the GapFit styles were rather ill-fitting and I rarely wore them. Still, I wanted to know where they were.

And on one randomly free Saturday, I set out to find the tanks. I cleaned up the floor of my closet, and put the toys that seemed to occupy the space back in Miles' room. I put away belts and hung hats. I cleared the top of the dresser that is in the closet and put pieces aside for a future garage sale.

Finally, it was time to pull out the piece of furniture. My eyes darted quickly around for the coral and aqua tanks but they were nowhere among the mess.

Mess.

In the pile, I found my shirt from the Go Girl Triathlon, myriad T-shirts ... and THE SHORTS. I found my favorite shorts. In November. When It would be unlikely that I could wear them. Obviously, I didn't care. I was just happy to have them.

"Who cares about the tanks?" I thought.

And then again, the universe must have sensed my shift because a week later, without intending to, I found the tanks.

I was organizing my summer running clothes, including putting said shorts in a bin, when I began pulling out the drawers of the dresser and dumping them on the bed. (Rule No. 1 of cleaning: You must make a bigger mess before achieving success.)

When I pulled out the last one, there were some items that had been pushed over the back of the drawer and fallen to the bottom ... including the two tanks. I was shocked. SHOCKED, I tell you. They were right under my feet the whole time.

So I picked them up, gave them a good shake and a hard look ... and then threw them in the bin with the other summer items. We'll see if they are still ill-fitting in 2017.
          Baidu's Political Censorship is Protected by First Amendment, but Raises Broader Issues        

Baidu, the operator of China’s most popular search engine, has won the dismissal of a United States lawsuit brought by pro-democracy activists who claimed that the company violated their civil rights by preventing their writings from appearing in search results. In the most thorough and persuasive opinion on the issue of search engine bias to date, a federal court ruled that the First Amendment protects the editorial judgments of search engines, even when they censor political speech. This post will introduce the debate over search engine bias and the First Amendment, analyze the recent decision in Zhang v. Baidu, and discuss the implications of the case for both online speech and search engines.

Search Engine Bias and the First Amendment

When users enter a query into a search engine, the search engine returns results ranked and arranged by an algorithm. The complicated algorithms that power search engines are designed by engineers and modified over time. These algorithms, which are proprietary and unique to each search engine, favor certain websites and types of content over others. This is known as “search engine bias.”

The question of whether search engine results constitute speech protected by the First Amendment is particularly important in the context of search engine bias, and has been the subject of considerable academic debate. Several prominent scholars (including Eric Goldman, Eugene Volokh, and Stuart M. Benjamin) have argued that the First Amendment encompasses results generated by search engines, thus largely immunizing the operators search engines from liability for how they rank websites in search results. Others (primarily Tim Wu) have maintained that because search engine results are automated by algorithm, they should not be granted the full protection of the First Amendment.

Until now, only two federal courts had addressed this issue. See Langdon v. Google, 474 F. Supp. 2d 622 (D. Del. 2007); Kinderstart v. Google, 2007 WL 831806 (N.D. Cal. 2007). In dismissing claims against Google, Microsoft, and Yahoo brought by private plaintiffs dissatisfied with how their websites ranked in search results, both courts concluded after limited analysis that search engine results are protected under the First Amendment.

Baidu in Court

In May 2011, eight Chinese-American activists who described themselves as “promoters of democracy in China” filed a complaint against Baidu in the United States District Court for the Southern District of New York. The plaintiffs, who are residents of New York, alleged that Baidu had violated their First Amendment and equal protection rights by “censoring and blocking” the pro-democracy content they had published online from its search results, purportedly at the behest of the People’s Republic of China. While the plaintiffs’ content appeared in results generated by Google, Yahoo, and Bing, it was allegedly “banned from any search performed on … Baidu.”

Baidu responded by filing a motion for judgment on the pleadings. Baidu argued that the plaintiffs’ suit should be dismissed based on the longstanding principle that the First Amendment “prohibits the government from compelling persons to speak or publish others’ speech.” Baidu also accused the plaintiffs of bringing a meritless lawsuit “for the purpose of drawing attention to their views.”

Last month, United States District Judge Jesse M. Furman concluded in a thoughtful decision that that the results returned by Baidu’s search engine constituted speech protected by the First Amendment, dismissing the plaintiffs’ lawsuit in its entirety.

Judge Furman began his analysis with a discussion of Miami Herald Publishing Co. v. Tornillo, a 1974 decision in which the Supreme Court held that a Florida statute requiring newspapers to provide political candidates with a right of reply to editorials critical of them violated the First Amendment. By requiring newspapers to grant access to their pages the messages of political candidates, the Florida law imposed an impermissible content-based burden on newspapers’ speech. Moreover, the statute would have had the effect of deterring newspapers from running editorials critical of political candidates. In both respects, the statute was an unconstitutional interference with newspapers’ First Amendment right to exercise “editorial control and judgment.”

The court then cited Hurley v. Irish-American Gay, Lesbian & Bisexual Group of Boston, which extended the Tornillo principle beyond the context of the press. In that case, the Supreme Court ruled that Massachusetts could not require organizers of a private St. Patrick’s Day parade to include among marchers a group of openly gay, lesbian, and bisexual individuals. This was true even though parade organizers did not create the floats themselves and did not have clear guidelines on who and what groups were allowed to march in the parade. Once again, the Court held that requiring private citizens to impart a message they did not wish to convey would “violate[] the fundamental rule of protection under the First Amendment . . . that a speaker has the autonomy to choose the content of his own message.”

These decisions taken together, according to the court, established four propositions critical to its analysis. First, the government “may not interfere with the editorial judgments of private speakers on issues of public concern.” Second, this rule applies not only to the press, but to private companies and individuals. Third, First Amendment protections apply “whether or not a speaker articulates, or even has, a coherent or precise message, and whether or not the speaker generated the underlying content in the first place.” And finally, that the government has noble intentions (such as promoting “press responsibility” or preventing hurtful speech) is of no consequence. Disapproval of a speaker’s message, regardless how justified the disapproval may be, does not legitimize attempts by the government to compel the speaker to alter the message by including one more acceptable to others.

In light of these principles, the court reasoned that “there is a strong argument to be made that the First Amendment fully immunizes search-engine results from most, if not all, kinds of civil liability and government regulation.” In retrieving relevant information from the “vast universe of data on the Internet” and presenting it in a way that is helpful to users, search engines make editorial judgments about what information to include in search results and how and where to display it. The court could not find any meaningful distinction between these judgments and those of a newspaper editor deciding which wire-service stories to run and where to place them, a travel guidebook writer selecting which tourist attractions to mention and how to display them, or a political blog choosing which stories it will link to and how prominently they will be featured.

Judge Furman made clear that the fact that search-engine results are produced algorithmically had no bearing on the court’s analysis. Because search algorithms are written by human beings, “‘they ‘inherently incorporate the search engine company engineers’ judgments about what materials users are most likely to find responsive to their queries.’” When search engines return results, ordering them from first to last, “they are engaging in fully protected First Amendment expression,” the court concluded.

The court declined to see any irony in holding that the democratic ideal of free speech protects Baidu’s decision to disfavor speech promoting democracy. “[T]he First Amendment protects Baidu’s right to advocate for systems of government other than democracy (in China or elsewhere) just as surely as it protects Plaintiffs’ rights to advocate for democracy.”

Implications for Online Speech and Search Engines

As the amount of content on the Internet grows exponentially, search engines play an increasingly important role in helping users navigate an overwhelming expanse of data – Google alone processes 100 billion search queries each month. As such, there is a definite public interest in shielding search engines from civil liability and government regulation. The decision in Zhang v. Baidu promotes strong constitutional protections for some of the Internet’s most heavily relied-upon intermediaries, making it clear that search engines cannot be compelled to include in their results the speech of others. Though not addressed in this case, these protections complement those guaranteed to search engines by Section 230 of the Communications Decency Act . CDA § 230(c)(1) immunizes search engines from most kinds of tort liability for publishing the third-party content of others, while CDA § 230(c)(2) protects their decisions to remove it.

If search engines were subject to civil liability in the United States for the ways in which they display and rank content in search results, individuals would have the power to alter or censor those results via the federal courts. In addition to the obvious financial consequences of civil liability for search engine operators (the plaintiffs in Zhang v. Baidu sought more than $16 million in damages), such a course could result in significant compliance burdens. To better understand how this might play out, one must look no further than this order by a French court requiring Google to remove from search results at the request of a British executive certain images which had been deemed to violate his right of privacy in a United Kingdom lawsuit. The court seemed to take the position that Google’s argument that the First Amendment protected its search results was inconsistent with the “neutral and passive role of a host,” as required to claim the protection of French intermediary law. Marie-Andree Weiss did an excellent write-up on this controversial decision for the Digital Media Law Project.

Though it has been rightfully heralded for reaching the conclusion that operators of search engines are exercising their First Amendment rights when deciding which websites to display in what order, the decision in Zhang v. Baidu has serious and potentially negative practical consequences for online speakers. Search engines play a critical role in helping online speech be discovered. Allowing search engines to prevent certain types of content from being indexed in search results could mean that some online speech will be nearly impossible to find without a direct link to where it exists online. A tremendous amount of power over what online speech can be easily located now rests in an ever-dwindling number of private entities. Proposals for a publicly-controlled, open source search engine belonging to “The People” have yet to gain traction.

Attorneys for the plaintiffs in Zhang v. Baidu have announced plans to appeal the decision to the U.S. Court of Appeals for the Second Circuit. Should the Second Circuit adopt the line of reasoning laid out so clearly by the district court, plaintiffs across the country considering bringing a lawsuit over search engine bias would be hard-pressed to overcome the First Amendment hurdles put in place by this likely influential precedent.

Natalie Nicol earned her J.D. from University of California, Hastings College of the Law. During law school, she worked as an intern at the Digital Media Law Project, the Electronic Frontier Foundation, and the First Amendment Project.

(Image courtesy of Flickr user simone.brunozzi pursuant to a Creative Commons CC BY-SA 2.0 license.)

Subject Area: 

Jurisdiction: 


          En’ A-Free-Ka        

Artist: Shafiq

Shafiq Husayn grew up in Oakland, Watts, South Central, Texas and the South Bronx where he experienced Hip Hop in it’s infancy, joined Zulu Nation and ran with pioneers Afrika Bambatta and Afrika Islam. In the mid-90’s, Taz Arnold paid a visit to LA with a CD of Dilla beats. After hearing it, Shafiq insisted they join and create a movement – Sa-Ra Creative Partners Production Company. Sa-Ra translates to “the children of the powerful and infinite force in the universe.” Om’Mas Keith joined the group, adding his musicality and multi-instrumental talents.

In 2007 Shafiq began working on Shafiq En’ A-Free-Ka, fleshing out existing beats and creating new music. ‘Ka’ refers to the spirit in the Kemetic language. Shafiq En’ A-Free-Ka represents Shafiq in a state of mental and spiritual freedom that is in turn reflected in the music. Shafiq Husayn has always maintained innovation and growth as his purpose and focus. From producing with Ice-T to penning songs for Erykah Badu to innovating as part of Sa-Ra and now creating his own music, Shafiq Husayn strives to convey who he is through his music.

CD: $9.99 | Vinyl: $9.99

          EN’ A-FREE-KA 12″        

Artist: SHAFIQ

Shafiq Husayn grew up in Oakland, Watts, South Central, Texas and the South Bronx where he experienced Hip Hop in it’s infancy, joined Zulu Nation and ran with pioneers Afrika Bambatta and Afrika Islam. In the mid-90’s, Taz Arnold paid a visit to LA with a CD of Dilla beats. After hearing it, Shafiq insisted they join and create a movement – Sa-Ra Creative Partners Production Company. Sa-Ra translates to “the children of the powerful and infinite force in the universe.” Om’Mas Keith joined the group, adding his musicality and multi-instrumental talents.

In 2007 Shafiq began working on Shafiq En’ A-Free-Ka, fleshing out existing beats and creating new music. ‘Ka’ refers to the spirit in the Kemetic language. Shafiq En’ A-Free-Ka represents Shafiq in a state of mental and spiritual freedom that is in turn reflected in the music. Shafiq Husayn has always maintained innovation and growth as his purpose and focus. From producing with Ice-T to penning songs for Erykah Badu to innovating as part of Sa-Ra and now creating his own music, Shafiq Husayn strives to convey who he is through his music.

Vinyl: $5.99 | Buy MP3 on Itunes

          If The Universe Is Trying To Tell Me Something, It’s Going To Have To Speak A Little Louder.        

The other day I experienced the kind of validation that comes rarely in life, when you least expect it and, unfortunately, during a time when you really don’t need it. I waltzed into White House Black Market, heretofore referenced as WHBM, to return a tunic sweater I’d ordered online because the model wearing it looked like [...]

The post If The Universe Is Trying To Tell Me Something, It’s Going To Have To Speak A Little Louder. appeared first on Domestiphobia. Copyright 2010-2017. All rights reserved.


          Shafiq En’ A-Free-Ka – Instrumental        

Artist: SHAFIQ

Shafiq Husayn grew up in Oakland, Watts, South Central, Texas and the South Bronx where he experienced Hip Hop in it’s infancy, joined Zulu Nation and ran with pioneers Afrika Bambatta and Afrika Islam. In the mid-90’s, Taz Arnold paid a visit to LA with a CD of Dilla beats. After hearing it, Shafiq insisted they join and create a movement – Sa-Ra Creative Partners Production Company. Sa-Ra translates to “the children of the powerful and infinite force in the universe.” Om’Mas Keith joined the group, adding his musicality and multi-instrumental talents.

In 2007 Shafiq began working on Shafiq En’ A-Free-Ka, fleshing out existing beats and creating new music. ‘Ka’ refers to the spirit in the Kemetic language. Shafiq En’ A-Free-Ka represents Shafiq in a state of mental and spiritual freedom that is in turn reflected in the music. Shafiq Husayn has always maintained innovation and growth as his purpose and focus. From producing with Ice-T to penning songs for Erykah Badu to innovating as part of Sa-Ra and now creating his own music, Shafiq Husayn strives to convey who he is through his music.

MP3 : $9.99 album

          World War 2 Never Happened        
Here are just a few of the rules in my world…
In my reality:
I do not fear poverty, because I will always be rich.
Making £1,000,000 a month is not only possible, but a forgone event.
People like, trust, and respect me.
There is no business skill I cannot master.


I attract Top Tier prospects effortlessly because they can see that I share a similar reality to theirs.
For many of you, these things could never happen. You could never fathom a 7 figure income, and you could never imagine ultra-high caliber, 7-figure network marketers wanting to do business with you…

Hang with me on this one and I will prove this fact in the text below, but I’ll reveal the single most powerful secret in the world to you in the process.



No, I’m not a crazy conspiracy theorist, or smoking crack. Read this entire message and it will all make perfect sense.

Alright… So something pretty “out there” occurred to me over the couple of months.

You know… “What has this girl been smokin’?”, sort of stuff.


But when you consider the incredible transformation that has taken place for me in such a short period of time, something extra-ordinary must have popped into my little noggin :)
So for what’s it’s worth, here’s the underlying secret behind all of the little things that happened which brought the end result to life.


It’s the secret within all of the self-help books that you’ve probably read, but might have never really “gotten”. In fact, they probably left you more frustrated than when you started.
I can relate. It took me about 3 years to finally comprehend this secret.
Until you get this part of your life and your head where it needs to be, you will NEVER be successful. It is impossible.



You MUST get this right. There is no website, marketing system, lead source, or product that will save you. If you don’t get your head where it needs to be, everything else is just a waste of time, money, and efforts.

That’s why I dedicate an entire section of themillionairesbusinessclub.com every single month to personal development. It’s important, in fact it is crucial.


Because success in anything in life, including network marketing, is 90% mental, and 10% mechanical (executing the business).
This is going to sound strange. Very strange. But, here’s what you really need to “get”, and get fast…


Everyone of us lives in a different world and different reality.
In fact, there are six billion+ realities taking place on earth right now, this very moment. Six billion!

And every single one of them is different. With six billion different lists of rules for what is possible and what isn’t. With six Billion different perceptions of one event.



With six billion different ideas of what truth, morals, and justice mean.

You live in a completely different reality than everyone else. I live in a completely different reality than you do.


You make your rules.
I make mine.


You live by what you think is possible in your world. I live by what I think is possible in mine.

There are six billion+ people, living in six billion+ realities that are all different. And each person has created the rules that define their reality, or has adopted the rules of others.
And here is the key to all of it… You have the power to completely create the rules that define your reality. And you can do it instantly. What was impossible today, can be possible tomorrow if you desire it to be.

This is what God meant when he said that he would grant our every heart’s desire.

This is what Napoleon Hill describes in Think and Grow Rich.


You live in your own personal reality, limited by your own personal set of rules.



This is important:
In any situation, the ideas, concepts, and beliefs of the person with the strongest reality will be adopted by the other party.
Have you ever heard that saying that “sales are a transfer of belief from one person to another”? Well that’s what that means.


When a sale is made, it means that your belief, or your reality, was stronger than the other person’s, and so they adopted it. They bought what you were selling because they bought into your reality.
Don’t believe me?
I’ll prove it.


There is a remote tribe of people called the Huli living in remote areas of Papua New Guniea. Until recently, they have never been exposed to anyone or anything outside of their immediate area. They live in a world of endless forests with no other people. You and I truly do not exist.



There are no countries. There are no such things as plastic, steal, or paper. The only flying objects are birds, and man has never been to the moon. There are no governments and there is no stock-market.



The two world wars never took place. Electricity, telephones, and roads do not even show up in their dreams.
They could never comprehend the sight of a beach, or open ocean. Whales, sharks, and submarines? No way.

These things TRULY do not exist in their world, and they would DIE to protect their reality of the world, just has countless humans have died to protect their realities throughout history.


Yet, you and I know they are real.


We live in different realities, with different possibilities. But the Huli’s reality is just as real to them, as yours is to you.
So what does this mean to you and your business?
People attract others who live in realities similar to theirs.

MBC Revolution is all about attraction marketing.
And the point you must understand is that you will ONLY attract people who live in realities similar to yours…
This means that if you are sponsoring duds, it’s because deep-down, you believe you are a dud, and that is what’s coming through to others.


Why is it that some people can sponsor top tier individuals with almost no effort at all, while others continue to sponsor needy, broke people?

It’s easy… Your reality is a reflection of the way you see yourself inside.


If you TRULY believe you are already successful, then you will automatically do the things that successful people do, which will automatically attract other successful people.
You can’t fake it. You can try… But you can’t.
All of this stuff happens on it’s own, without a conscious intent or agenda. It’s just your reality. It’s just the “way things are”.
Most people try to “get successful” before they start to act successful.
It doesn’t work that way. The belief has to come first, which leads to correct actions, which brings the results.
And the best part, is that you’re only a decision away from creating your new reality…


Entrepreneurs decide to define their own reality. They have come to understand that they have this power.
They constantly create, and re-create the rules by which this world operates based on new experiences and new knowledge.

They continually expand their universe by accepting new rules of possibility discovered through reading, listening, and learning about the realities of others who have what they seek.


There are business building strategies and techniques which can change your life forever in minutes. Powerful things which are already part of other people’s reality.

All you need to do is expose yourself to these people’s worlds, and open yourself up to it. Be willing to adopt the rules they live by, and do business by.
And as you do, your rules will change. Things which were once impossible for you, will become possible.
Idea’s you’ve never had will start to flood you mind.
The outside world you live in will slowly begin to change as you place new rules upon it.
This is what happened to me when I found books by Mike Dillard, Perry Marshall, Dan Kennedy, and Joe Schroeder. New things… Impossible things came into my world about building a network marketing business.


They completely changed my set of rules and possibilities.

I made their realities mine, and in less than a year, I was making the kind of money that existed in their world.
And guess what’s happened since then?


NEWER realities have been seen… Realities where earning £100,000/mo is not even a big deal… Where earning £1,000,000+ per month is absolutely doable…

And the ability and means to accomplish these goals have presented themselves as well.


If you want to live a new life. A free life. The life of an entrepreneur… You must seek out people who live in the world you want, because the bus you ride now doesn’t stop there.
But before that, you must decide on what reality you want to live in… Define a new set of rules for it… Because you’ve got to hand the driver a new map with new stops.


Here are just a few of the rules in my world…
In my reality:
I do not fear poverty, because I will always be rich.
Making £1,000,000 a month is not only possible, but a forgone event.
People like, trust, and respect me.
There is no business skill I cannot master.


I attract Top Tier prospects effortlessly because they can see that I share a similar reality to theirs.
For many of you, these things could never happen. You could never fathom a 7 figure income, and you could never imagine ultra-high caliber, 7-figure network marketers wanting to do business with you…


Well, here’s the kicker…
You can, and they would… If, your reality, your belief level, was stronger than theirs.
If it is, they will absolutely buy into your world.


When your level of belief about a new rule you set for yourself becomes stronger than your current belief, then your world will change and you will have what you seek…
But not before.
Belief comes first. Results come second.


Define your new reality. Live it. Sleep it. Dream it. And your life will become it.

If you’d like to adopt the parts of my reality that helped me achieve spectacular results in business, then take the millionairesbusinessclub.com tour. It’s that simple.

Reading the books written by mentors allowed me to adopt THEIR realities, and achieve the same kind of results they did.



Thank you for your leadership,



Carole G Delglyn
Carole G Delglyn

The Spirit Temple
Millionaires Busniness Club
          The Complete N00B's Guide to Grand Central        
Michael has just posted an extremely detailed guide to Grand Central, one of our favorite web/phone services. The guide includes all the secret button presses that we forgot to read about in the online manual and breaks down the service into easy to understand chunks. The center of the Grand Central universe is your Grand Central phone number. This is (theortically) the last phone number you… Read More
          The Higgs Boson particle finally discovered at CERN! (Not "God particle")        
Higgs Boson particle

The Higgs Boson was discovered at CERN on July 4th 2012. It is part of the Standard Model of particle physics to explain why atoms have mass and how they exist in our universe.

read more


          Comment on QUESTION: Is Breaking Bad…..a prequel to Walking Dead?………ANSWER: It well could be! Hughesy Explains…… by Zena        
Minus the "blue meth caused the zombies" idea this theory makes a lot of sense to me. It could be that they just live in the same universe and after the events in Breaking Bad there is a zombie outbreak.
          Latest Movies: Disney may be planning an Indiana Jones Universe!        

  With Disney’s purchase of Lucasfilm and the huge success of Star Wars (so far) it seems that people have forgotten that included in the [read more...]

The post Latest Movies: Disney may be planning an Indiana Jones Universe! appeared first on Horror Cult Films.


          Pop Culture Paganism        
Pop Culture Paganism is something that has a strange reputation in the Pagan world.  As a community, we are still struggling for acceptance, and so many people try to distance themselves from anything that makes what we do seem silly or pushes the boundaries of make believe.

Pop Culture Paganism does exactly what many Pagan's are trying to convince people that we don't do:  treat fantasy elements as reality.  At it's base, Pop Culture Paganism takes things that exist in our modern popular culture and uses them as part of a religious or spiritual practice.  Pop Culture Paganism draws influence from tv shows, movies, cartoons, books and even real life people.  This may mean using energies that are from an Anime in a ritual, calling upon a character from a book as part of a spell, working with deities from a movie or using pictures of people on your altar.

While of course there are always people who make light of such practices, more interested in being a fan of a show than actually making a serious practice of it, there are others who really identify with and find a deep connection to the images and worlds that they have grown up with.

What I think is sort of fascinating is that if you think about it, the myths and legends that we associate with ancient cultures are in some ways the equivalent of their TV shows.  When children were growing up and hearing tales of the adventures of Hercules or Beowolf, then it only makes sense that when they need guidance or spiritual comfort those would be the figures to whom they would turn.  The stories they heard all their lives would be the ones they shaped their personal practices around.

Why then is it so strange that modern Pagans may do the same thing?  If you grew up watching Charmed, that world and it's magical rules and traditions would be not only familiar but comforting to you.  If you needed protection, you might call upon things from that world that make you feel safe.

In many ways, these Pop Culture universes are closer to us than the legends of ancient cultures.  Not only have times changed, and so the challenges and issues we face today are not the same ones faced by our ancestors, but we didn't grow up hearing those stories, so those worlds aren't as familiar to us.  If I am having trouble with bullies at school, finding advice and guidance in old myths will be much harder than thinking of episodes in a show I watched all the time growing up.  On the other side, reading a myth about the horror of a bad harvest doesn't instill the same level of dread as it did in days past, so many of the old stories are hard for modern practitioners to identify with.

I definitely understand how Pop Culture Paganism may be hard to explain to non-Pagans in a way that doesn't make us all seem like we are just caught up in a fantasy world, but there are many things we do that are hard to explain.  If we pushed away everyone who did something that wasn't easily explained, there would be no Paganism left.  I don't think the answer should be to turn on people who's practice is different from our own, but to try to understand it better, so that when we are faced with questions we can explain things more accurately in order to bring greater understanding to the world.

Personally, I have no problem with working with ideas, people or energies as they are explained in works of fiction.  I feel that the ideas are where the power is.  We empower things by focusing on them with the right intent. 

I know this gets tricking for a lot of people when it comes to deities.  I think that divinity is one of those things that we can't accurately comprehend or explain.  When it comes to the idea of worshiping or calling upon deities that originate from fictional sources, I take a bit of a multi-verse perspective.  There is a theory about reality that postulates that for every idea someone has ever had, there is a universe out there somewhere where that idea is a reality.  By this train of thought, there is a Buffy universe, where all the things we have watched on the show actually happened.  In that universe, it is all very real, and perhaps our universe is someone's creative writing project for a college English paper (how is that for something to wrap your head around!)

I also think that sometimes the beings we work with fall into the category of 'other':  they may not be deities in some definitions of the word, but they are capable of more than we are.  In this way, I take a very practical approach.  If I do a spell or ritual and call upon a character from my favorite book, perhaps wanting to draw upon some of their qualities in my own life, and it works, then I am not overly fussed about the categorization of the being I called upon. 

One theory I have heard to explain this also speaks to why older deities are seen by many as being less powerful now than they are in the stories.  This goes back to attention and energy.  During the height of their respective cultures, individual deities might have been worshiped and fed energy by so many people that they grew in power.  They were able to create more because more people believed in their power.  As the culture faded or was conquered by another, those same deities lost power because they were no longer the focus of the worship of the masses. 

By this train of thought, fictional beings could be drawn into power an existence as masses of fans obsess over them.  As more people start working with them, these beings become able to give more in return.

I think the ideas proposed by Pop Culture Paganism are much deeper than they appear on the surface.  When you start to think about how and why things work (and how and why they used to work), there is a lot to be pondered on and figured out.  Just because someone works with My Little Ponies, doesn't mean they don't have a full and viable practice. 

So the next time you hear about Pop Culture Paganism, consider listening to what the people who are doing it are saying.  Think about the implications of their practice, and make your own observations about how series they are about what they do.  There are as many ways to be a Pagan as there are Pagans, so embrace your fellows and learn about what other people are doing.  You may find yourself pleasantly surprised!
          Working with Emotions        
I actually dreamed about writing this blog.  Sometimes, when I am laying down to sleep, and I know I have something to do the next day that requires some creative inspiration (like writing a blog!), I'll ask for inspiration while I dream.  I had this dream about my mom and a sister (which I don't have...) getting into an argument, and struggling to overcome the emotions involved in order to work things out.  And I remember clearly thinking, while dreaming, that this was what I was to blog about.

I almost scrapped it when I woke up.  I thought it was something I have blogged about before (though a quick check over the last year and a half doesn't show any obviously similar blogs...I really need to get better with my blog labels).  And I wasn't sure it really fit with the stuff I typically write about.

But the more I got to thinking about it, the more I was leaning towards writing it.  As an empath, I deal with emotions all the time (both my own innate emotions, as well as borrowed ones).  I also feel that we all interact with others in many different ways, and when emotions rear their heads, being able to navigate those emotions is helpful for anyone.  And finally, if I am going to ask for inspiration I shouldn't ignore what I receive.

So, when thinking about emotions, I think there are three basic categories:  personal emotions, borrowed emotions and other people's emotions.  Personal emotions are ones that well up from inside of you, are inspired by experiences in your own life and are innate to yourself.  Borrowed emotions are ones we feel because of some outside source.  This is typically what I think of when I think of emotions bleeding over as an empath.  If I see a commercial on the tv and start feeling emotional, that is a borrowed emotion, just as if I am around another person who is deep in an emotion so I start feeling it too.  Other people's emotions are the things they are feeling and going through while you are interacting with them.  Even if you aren't borrowing their emotion, trying to work with someone who is deeply sad or caught up in anger requires separate tools.

I think it best to start with personal emotions, as they are ours.  Everyone feels stuff, and you may notice that you have certain emotions that you feel easier than others.  I definitely have my share of anger (and the deep, brooding kind, not the flash in the pan kind) as well as a sort of baseline melancholy.  Over the last couple of years, I feel like I have developed a lot of anxiety around different things.  I definitely feel happy and content a lot of the time, but I also don't feel like those emotions need dealing with.  When I have emotions I need to sort out it is almost always anger, sadness, anxiety/fear or confusion.

My basic process for working with emotions is to really express them.  For me this typically manifests in two methods:  physical expression and journal work.  Physical expression doesn't always mean that I go outside and scream out my anger to the sky (although that can work..assuming that your neighbors don't call the cops on you), but it definitely involves some kind of physical action.  Sometimes, if I know I am angry, but I also know that the thing I am angry about isn't worth making a fuss about (I do get angry for no good reason sometimes...especially when I'm emotionally off kilter and something small and trivial sets me off).  At times like this, repetitive action works very well to help me burn off that emotion.  So I clean!  I will find something in the house that needs cleaned, and really go to town on it.  But other repetitive things can work too:  sewing, sanding, folding laundry...really anything that gets my body moving and lets my mind tune out.

I also like to dance as a form of physical expression.  I'll load up a song that really fits my mood and start moving.  It doesn't have to look pretty (I do this when I'm alone mostly), and you don't have to match the beat or anything.  Just loose yourself in the music and move!  Sometimes I'll sing along if I feel the need to.

But my favorite way to work through emotions is journaling.  I've worked with quite a few different methods of journaling now, from more or less standard "write about what your feeling" to very specific techniques that use journaling as part of something bigger.

One of the first emotional journaling techniques I learned I called the brain dump.  You grab some kind of paper (something that you can destroy later), and write everything and anything, as fast as you can.  Scribble out your feelings!  Write big and angry and fierce.  Don't worry about grammar or anything like that, you can make little doodles if you need to, or just write single words.  Just write until you feel like you are done.  Once your page is written, you may want to do a little ritual of releasing.  You can crumple up your page and hold it tight in your hands and whisper to it the reasons you appreciate the emotion but don't need it controlling you right now.  You can bless the paper to transform the emotion into something else.  Then you destroy it!  Tear it into little pieces, burn it, flush it down the toilet, bury it in the back yard. 

A slightly different version of this is the 'to whom it may concern' version.  This time, you are writing a letter, to someone who is making you feel what you are going through.  It may be to a specific person (your mother, an ex-partner, your gym teacher, your boss, the guy who cut me off on the road today, my younger self) or it may be a generic letter, addressed to the universe or to Divinity.  In the letter, you pour out all the things you are feeling.  You can say those things that you wish you could say (but often don't really mean) or the things you wish you had said (but didn't).  These letters can be burnt as well, to send the message out into the world.  I find this works really well when my emotion is directly aimed at a particular person.

I am really enjoying transformational journaling right now.  I'll start by journaling about a topic, then I'll transform my journal page in some way.  I may meditate on what I need to move forward and then paint or collage a new image over the words.  Or I might tear up my journal page and use those pieces to make a mojo bag or paper mache them into a totem to further work with that emotion.  The key here is to take the thing you wrote and turn it into something new, something that helps you further your work with that emotion.

When it comes to borrowed emotions, I find that the first thing I need to do is identify the source of the emotion (especially noticing that it is NOT my own emotion).  Even if I use one of the same methods to work with the emotion, I need to be aware that it is from an outside source and not an internal one, because that changes how I respond to the emotion.  If I treat a borrowed emotion as a personal one (or vice versa....) trying to work with it becomes much harder as I am not actually working with the source of the emotion, merely treating the symptoms (which often means it will come back).

I am extremely emotionally tied to the stories I encounter, in books and tv/movies.  It is very common for me to identify quite strongly with a character, to the point of going through the emotional states they go through.  Most of the time this isn't a problem....unless I don't finish the story!  If I set a particularly moving book down when I am only halfway through, especially if the character I am identifying with is caught up in a big emotional conflict, I will find myself manifesting that emotion myself.  The easiest way for me to fix this is to finish the story.  But, if for some reason I can't, I can pick up another story and essentially overwriting the emotion with new ones (which I can then see to completion).

When borrowing emotions from other people, I definitely turn to shielding.  I like knowing what other people around me are feeling, but I don't always want to be going through it myself.  I also feel it is very important, especially when I am trying to interact with someone who is going through an emotion, that I not because lost in it myself.  This becomes particularly counterproductive.  If you have a friend who is sad and you want to help them, but instead you join in their misery, you may find yourself not able to actually help them.  If you are in an argument with someone and you let their anger overcome you, it becomes much harder to present your perspective in a way that they will understand and appreciate.

My first step when shielding a borrowed emotion is definitely a deep breath and grounding/centering.  I want to pull myself back into myself, so that I can separate what is me from what is coming from outside.  For borrowed emotions, I think of my shields like glass:  I can see what is going on outside them, but things can't get in to me.  This way I can still empathize with the other person, but I am no longer borrowing their emotions and being effected by them.

Sometimes, a borrowed emotion will trigger a personal emotion though, and you will need to work with both sources at the same time.  If you only work with one, you won't fully work through the emotion. 

I think the hardest thing for many people to work with is other people's emotions.  There is a tendency (especially with empaths!) to treat other people's emotions as you would your own.  But not only do we all often respond to the same emotion in different ways.....other people's emotions aren't truly yours to deal with!  We can work with other people and help them work out their emotions, or we can work around someone else's emotions, but the work of actually dealing with the emotion has to fall on them.

My husband and I are a great example of how emotions manifest differently in different people.  He is very much a flash in the pan anger person.  He will get set off by something (things that, to me, seem silly and inconsequential) and his anger will flare!  He will get very angry, very quickly, and rant and rave.  But two seconds later, once the stimulus is past, he is over it.  Like absolutely over it, and confused by why I am still even thinking about it.  I, on the other hand, stew.  When something makes me angry, it will be like a little glowing coal deep inside me, and it will stay there for days or months.  I may not look angry on the outside, but that anger is there, waiting to burst into flame.

If I try to treat my husband's anger like I do my own, it doesn't work.  When I am really upset about something, I often want to talk about it.  My husband, in the throes of anger, just wants to lash out and burn it off.  Trying to talk to him just fans the fire.  Instead, if I remove myself from the situation or tune it out, it passes quickly.  So what I have found is that it is important to make sure you are thinking about other people's emotions from their own perspective, and not yours.

Sometimes this means that you have to give the other person time to work things through before you try to interact with them.  I think this is especially true for both grief and anger.  Some people need to figure things out on their own, before they can deal with other people.  If you try to interact with them too soon, they lash out or close up, because they just aren't ready yet.

Other people need support, they need someone to help them drag themselves those first few steps.  They may need a shoulder to lean on (or cry on).  You may not need to do anything at all, just to be there.  In this case, you might need to resist the urge to try to help them too soon.  They may need to fully express their emotions before they can start to work on them.

Emotions are ultimately a very tricky and individual thing.  Your emotions are different from my emotions, and I need to remember that when working with someone else who is in the throes of an emotion.  But my own emotions also stem from many different sources and I need to do my best to fully understand where an emotion is coming from in order to work through it.  And all anger isn't the same, what works for one situation might not work for another. 

By figuring out your general process for identifying and working through emotions, you can have a roadmap that helps you plan out how to work with any particular emotion.  Like any plan, you may have to adjust it along the way, but it will at least get you headed in the right direction.  And the more work you do with your personal emotions, the better you will become at working with other people who are caught up in their own emotional crisis.  Emotions can be overwhelming, but they don't have to be insurmountable!
          Um gênio que morreu pobre e esquecido        

Após 150 anos de seu nascimento, Nikola Tesla atrai toda a atenção que não teve durante sua vida.

Seu caráter excêntrico e suas teorias visionárias o mantiveram afastado do mundo científico. Hoje, sabemos que suas contribuições foram decisivas para a compreensão da robótica, do radar, do controle remoto, da física nuclear, da balística e da computação.

De origem sérvia, nascido no dia 10 de julho de 1856, o inventor se naturalizou cidadão norte-americano. Foi nos EUA que sua carreira deslanchou, mas suas ideias desagradavam os cientistas influentes. Por isso, e apesar de suas descobertas geniais, ele passou os últimos anos de sua vida beirando a pobreza e o anonimato.


A última foto (capa do post) o mostra magro e cansado, mas nela ainda é possível notar a intensidade indagadora de seu olhar. De acordo com o livro, “Tesla - Master of Lightning” esse foi, provavelmente, o seu último registro fotográfico antes de sua morte. Tesla viveu seus últimos anos em hotéis baratos de Nova York. 

Seu corpo foi encontrado por uma camareira que ignorou o aviso de "não incomode" que estava pendurado na porta havia dois dias. De acordo com médicos, o cientista morreu por conta de uma trombose coronária.

O inventor passava suas tardes alimentando pombos nos parques da cidade. Suas convicções o fizeram adotar uma dieta estritamente vegetariana, composta principalmente por pão, mel e sucos de fruta.

um-genio-chamado-nikola-tesla

Quando morreu em 7 de janeiro em 1943, aos 86 anos, uma pequena multidão compareceu ao seu funeral, realizado na Cathedral of Saint John, the Divine. O reconhecimento que lhe foi negado em vida veio anos depois. Hoje, sua figura é símbolo da inovação científica e vários pesquisadores dão continuidade ao seu trabalho em diversas universidades.

Leia mais deste gênio da história um gênio chamado nikola tesla




Fontes e imagem: Rare Historical Photos, Tesla Universe
Pesquisas/Montagem/Edição: JF Hyppólio

          Sometimes a walnut falling off of a tree can change everything...        
on a special closed one time AA meeting somewhere in the USA
"And this week wa about a continues 4th step. Inventory on the inside on the outside. What can deterr me from doing what I wanted: tiredness, focus loss, emotions etc; on the outside any changes what I have to give the right reaction. What happened and what to do about it. I built up mental alarm hipnotic sets to get conscious notice about all of these things I could mep up to get clue and do the right action to overcome them. And also I always leave room for a special alarm what is linked to a power which is greater than any kind of human power individually or in the best syncronised group - because there is a power greater than all of us, which created this universe. So I build always a trigger to get notified by this higher power if it is neccessary to carry out its will."
...
És ezért volt fontos hogy George ott legyen ezen a gyűlésen velünk. Hogy később össze tudják együtt szedni mi történt és hogyan.
---
"Ha esetleg abba a mélyalvós állapotba kerülnék és bármi történik dobj egy diót a shed tetejére. Nem lesz feltűnő, mert a diófa ott áll mellette. Arra biztosan fel fogok ébredni..."
---
kb négy vagy öt napja voltam már a shedben abszolút elszigetelve a külvilágtól. WC, hőképárnyékolás, vastag bolyhos szőnyeg alattam egy asztal, egy számítógép monitor egy mikrofon egy polc a kajának mellette víz egy induciós főzőlap hogy teát kávét tudjak főzni - kis összonfortos bunker, főhadiszállás ahol napi 23 órában figyeltem és fókuszáltam minden változásra. Négy fő csoportot kellett összekordinálnom az egyik a saját csapatom, a másik George védő csapata, a harmadik a támadó csapat és az is meg volt osztva mert egyik részük szabotálni akarta az akciót. Őket sikerült félretolni egy mellékutcába. Hallgattak a silet talk-omra mert a céljaink egyeztek tulajdonképpen csak nem mondhattam el nekik.
23 óra fókusz naponta egy hétig. Valahol a vége felé amikor már nem volt mozgás semmi már egy fél órája és éreztem hogy muszály pihenni az ékszaka csendjében ledőltem. A többiek váltották egymást a figyelőhelyeken nekik muszály volt legalább 6 órát aludniuk hogy biztosan kipihenten és éberen tudjanak mozogni ha kell. Nekem muszály volt figyelnem és a tervet folyamatosan átalakítani a körülményekhez képest.
Those smart asses did not trust me and wanted to get more teams on the field. For the last week I told them I will hide somewhere in the area. "Why don't you come in our centre? We ahve the satellite and all sort of stuff to do the monitoring?" they asked. "Because i trust nobody but one." I said. They smiled. hahaha nem értették... De megértettek mást.
...
Egyszer csak koppant valami a shed tetején. Eltelt egy pár másodperc, kettő, amíg felfogtam hogy baj van. Mint az acélrugó pattanatam fel a meleg bolyhos és vastag szőnyegről és ugrottam az asztalhoz. "Mi van?" kérdem. "Semmi." mondja valaki "De diót dobtál a shedre nem?" "Én nem dobtam semmit sem. Lehet hogy csak leesett egy dió magától." Egy pár másodpercig figyeltem befelé és bámultam a monitort meg a térképet az asztalon a rossz érzésem nem hogy nem múlt el hanem csak fokozódott. "Valami baj van. Underground?" kérdeztem a radart figyelőktől. Kis csend majd: "There is fast movement in sector xyz toward yxc one person." our guy noticed. Hirtelen mindenki hátán végigfutott a hideg. Elaludtunk mind. "De ez csak egy ember." mondta a radarfigyelő. Hirtelen mint valami elektromos áramütés úgy futott át rajtam a félelem. És a másodperc törtrésze alatt eszembe jutott hogy pár hónappal korábban fejlesztettem ezeknek egy új fegyvert amihez kell egy marksman aki a helyszínt és a cél középpontját megjelöli egy speciális festékkel... "Get down to the tunnel now!" I switched on the ultrasound audio hibrid system. Megegyeztün khogy ezt csak abban az esetben fogom használni ha azt feltételezem hogy az elménket valami befolyásolja és nem bízom meg a telepatikus kommunikációban. És abban a pillanatban át is kellett azonnal szervezni az egészet a kieső ember miatt. Soroltam a többieknek hogy ki hová mozduljon hogy a lyuk fedve legyen. Az egész terv veszélybe került. Ez a húzás midnent felborított. Nem számítottam arra hogy képesek lennének bevetni ezt a hipermodern fegyvert azért hogy Georgeot megöljék. A szokott módon letöröltem az emlékezetemből hogy csak a kellő időben leplezzem le és szivárogjon ki.
Szerencsére már pár héttel az akció előtt George csapata megneszelte hogy valami készül és aktiválták a legmagasabb készültséget. A környék folyamatos felügyelet alatt állt. Így volt olyan plusz csapat akiket egyszerűen ők semlegesítettek nem is kellett közbeavatkozni, amelyikről meg nem tudtak azokról az én csapatom szivárogtatott nekik. Erre külön felállítottam egy teamet, akik ismerték az egész GB-t védő csapatot és kidolgoztak egy ötletbörzén különböző módokat hogyan tudják majd a különböző infókat összefűzni hogy ne derüljön ki hogy mi figyelmeztettük őket, hanem valamelyik gyenge láncszem kogyogott valamit és gb csapata kifigurázta a tervüket. Mivel tudtam is emezeket manipulálni ezért sokszor felhasználtam őket arra hogy elkottyantsanak valamit. De ez most más volt.
Amikor mindenki felvette az új pozíciót és végül sikerült a mozgó embert megállítani az alagútban még a szükséges határon kívül azonnal új utasításokat adtam. "Keressetek egy ilyen és ilyen belső méretű teherautót zárt, raktérrel ami a célterület felé mozog 21 mérföldes körzetben." Meglett hamar. Ekkor elhangzott egy pár kérdés hogy mi történt mégis. elmondtam nekik hogy az új fegyver amire akkor nem emlékeztem azt is be akarták vetni. A hírek gyorsan terjedtek. Mivel most a közvetlen és a távolabbi körzetek is riadóztatva voltak hogy figyeljenek gyorsabban ment minden mint egyébként. ilyenkor annyi változik csak hogy egy két ember csak a történésekre figyel és nem foglalkozi semmi mással. "Azt a teherautót nem engedhetitek 15 mérföldnél közelebb a célzónához semmilyen szín alatt." mondtam. Végül valaki bejelentkezett hogy va nitt valaki aki azt mondja hogy ő tud erről a teherautóról és tudja mit kell azzal a cuccal csinálni, mert én felkészítettem. "Miért nem halljuk őt? És ő miért nem hall minket?" "Totál részeg, Péter biztos vagy te ebben?" Akkor eszembe jutott hogy tényleg előkészítettem valakit erre az esetre. "Tegyétek fel az audio rendszerre." Bejelentkezett. Tényleg totál részeg volt de még valamennyire bírt fókuszálni. "jól van jól van, tudom mit kell csinálni, adtál valami gyógyszert amit most be kell vennem hogy kijózanodjak... bár azért valami pénzt is ígértél hogy utána újra be tudjak rúgni..." nevetett "Oké vedd be hallani akarom a hagnodat amint hat..." bevette pár perc múlva már teljesen kitisztult a feje és elkezdett remegni a keze az idegességtől. "Jól van menni fog csak vegyél egy mély lélegzetet és nyugodj meg. Midnen eszedbe fog jutni mit kell tenned. Ha érzed hogy kezdesz ideges lenni, állj meg és egyél egy mély lélegzetet várd meg amíg megnyugszol és folytasd." A szerkezetet ő semlegesítette.
Ez a szerkezet minden alapos és átgondolt tervemet keresztülhúzta volna és sikerrel jártak volna vele. Mindezt azért tudtuk megállítani mert a diófáról lehullot egy dió a shed tetejére és mert hagytam helyet hogy az univerzumot teremtő és átható erők is bele tudjanak szólni abba amit csinálok. Hagytam helyet neki és építettem egy figyelmeztető triggert hogy a tudatomat is elérje bármikor.
Végül is így indult az egész program.
A GB-t támadó fejek is megértették azokat a dolgokat amiket az univerzum és az emberi pszichés erőkről elmagyaráztam nekik. megértették, de ők úgy döntöttek, hogy ők nem akarnak azon az úton járni amin én járok. Később rájöttem hogy mit csináltak. Megértették hogy a véráldozatnak mi a hátránya és hogy ha ellenem használják támadásra akkor belehalnak, mert az én pszichés erőm nagyobb mint az övék és visszafordítom a véráldozattal kért támadást feléjük. Ezért nem támadtak, hanem azt kérték hogy a gyengeségeinket ki tudják használni és a támadást fizikai síkon szervezték meg tevőleges akcióval. Csak azt kérték a véráldozat útján hogy mi ne vegyük észre mit akarnak, pontosabban hogy a hibáinkat ki tudják használni. Ha nem hagyok helyet a felsőbb erőnek és nem tud engem figyelmeztetni akkor sikerrel jártak volna.
Kétségbe voltak esve annyira akarták GB halálát hogy bármire hajlandóak voltak érte. Azért mer GB fejlődött és ők ezzel tökéletesen tisztában voltak, veszélyeztette a hatalmukat és ők ezt nem tűrhették.
---
GB-t ezek gyártották le, ők kínozták és őrjítették meg. Az Öregék alapcsapata a nagy öregek. Az a szarházi aki a miniben a perfrmance-t produkálta ami nem volt performance... "Véráldozat kell..." A kalap tulaja, az imre a kovács, a gál és a többi... ők kezték ezt az egészet és ők nyomták el a végletekig bármilyen eszközt felhasználva. Összeszedték a legérzékenyebb legnagyobb intelligenciájú gyerekeket és megőrjítették őket. MEgkínozták őket. Karakterből karakterbe hajszolták őket és kialakítottak egy irányító rendszert föléjük. Ők meghúzódtak az egyszerű ember szintjén, s csak akkor váltottak karaktert húztak más maszkot amikor fényűzésre támadt kedvük vagy valamit el kellett intézniük. Azután az Öregék kis csapata egyszer csak túlnőtt a fejükön, pont úgy ahogy most az a karaktercsomag amit az ormány-fodor-gyurcsány-habony-kovács-horn jelentett. Ez utóbbi kettő még egy korábbi csomagból maradt. A következőt is már bekészítették persze. Ez a politikai és egyéb paletta az ő kontrolljuk alá tartozott és mindegy ki került pozícióba ők irányították őket a kezdetekktől a háttérből.
Közben e rendszer őrületét fokozta hogy időnként egy egy ilyen kugli túlnőtte őket mint pl George is. Ilyenkor amikor valaki erősebbé vált a többi azonnal összefogott hogy megöljék és ezzel az egész rendszert változatlanul tudják tartani. Így kerültem én is a képbe és ezért etettek meg a Rotchild baromsággal, hogy én leszármazottja vagyok annak a családnak. Az összes cég amiknél dolgoztam az elmúlt tíz évben - onnantól hogy levágtam magam a "Rotchild" számlákról, mert akkor fejlesztettük a kp és banki átutalást lekövetni tudó rendszereket és nem akartam többé a saját csapataimat leleplezni, hiszen minden pénzt onnantól követni tudtak hogy honnan jön és kihez került... szóval ne akartam őket lebuktatni. Ezeket a pénzeket ami onna jött az ő hálózatuk vízfestésére használtam. Ezért volt részem annyi nagyon ravasz módon szervezett zaklató hadjáratokban bárhová is kerültem. Szinte kivétel nélkül mindegyik cég akiknél megfordultam az ő szarházi embereikkel volt tele, tisztelet egy pár kivételnek.
S az őrület még tovább fokozódott a miatt hogy ezek egymást is megölték és újragyártották. A rendszer gyakorlatilag egy öngyilkoló egyre fokozódó ütemben rohadó szemétdombbá vált. De ezek itt baja környékén mo-n kezdték és ők voltak a legjobbak az ilyen típusú kínzásos állandó forgatós mindframe kialakítós szarakodásban. Azután meg amikor készen voltak csak szóltak nekik mit akarnak és azok megcsináltak mindent úgy ahogy kellett.
De velem homok került a rendszerükbe.
---
Apropó. A kiscsajos-redőrös történetbe azért mentem bele, mert ez a szarházi állt elő ezzel a történettel hogy mi lenne ha láthatóvá tennénk ezt a dolgot és bizonyíték is lenne róla. Ezért ott semmi sem történt, és ő meg azt akarta ezzel elérni, hogy egyrészt diszkreditáljon engem, másrészt emezeket megszivassa az ismét a fejükre nőtt ganrintúrát a megfigelő csomaggal, és egyben úgy adja ki a parancsot a véráldozatra hogy azt játssza el mintha nekem végezne ezzel feladatot... nos ez nem volt így... De ha már így alakult akkor felhasználtam ezt a dolgot. Egyrészt vízfestésnek jó volt hogy ki biztos a dolgában ki nem... ki fut, ki nevet...
Másrészt ezt a rohadtul jól rejtőzködő szarházit meggyőztük arról hogy megettem a dolgot, így visszajött. Viszont vártunk rá. Nem megy többé sehova.
Ott bukott le hogy azt hazudtam neki hogy én mindig tartom magam ahhoz a történethez amit megbeszéltünk. Csakhogy ez hazugság volt. Ebből a többiek tudták hogy ő is hazudott nekem a beállított szűrők miatt. Ő azt hitte sikerült átvernie - sikerült becsapnia a tudatomat - de a tudatomnál nagyobb hatalmakat nem tudta átverni. A teremtő erőhöz kötöttem ezt a hazugás felismerő tudatomon kívüli szűrőt. Így még ha engem át is tudnak verni - mindig van segítségem az univerzum teremtő erői pótolják amit én nem ismerek fel.
Bush-t is elbizonytalanították. Ezért hozott ide egy szívritmus felismerő programhoz köttött atomot, ha nem én vagyok akkor felrobbanthatja, mert ezek itt mind elárultak engem... "Mert én innen már nem megyek sehova semmilyen más karakterbe se amszkot nem fogok húzni. Ha nem én vagyok ölj meg mindenkit ebben a városban!" És nem egyedül változtatok a szívritmus mintázatomon, hanem az univerzum törvényeit követve szert tettem az univerzumot alkotó és romboló erők támogatására. velük együtt megy. Hosszú évek gyakorlása az alapgyakorlatokban, elemzés, leltár, és állandó folyamatos determináció a célom felé, egyeztetés minden alkalommal az univerzum törvényeivel... No relapce... állandó iránytartás, még ha indőnként ki is tudtak billenteni akkor is mindig visszatértem...
---
Csináltam egy speciális dobozt amit beszereltünk george autójába... Shockprofe, vákumos réteggel szigetelve, folyékony nitrogén, titánium asszem még a csempékből is jutott a tetejére amit valamelyik hold projektből loptam ki hogy bírja a hőt, belül oxigen, elektromos emelő, a nyitáshoz volt kb 6 másodperc ahol csak egy figyelő látta ott cserélt a egy szarházi helyettesítőre majd bumm... találat fémolvadás zene bona, szarházik pezsgőznek stb... kisteherautó a takarítókkal jön roncsok berak, én bent dobozt kinyit, george kiugrik átöltözik én feloldom az autót, leeresztem. george egyik sarkon megint föld alá kiugrik, vissza a rezidencira 35 second, scotch helyettesítő gyümölcs kever megisz, majd este AA meeting, majd eltűnik hat hónapra training felfrissítés már az aktivált dumber but strong george profillal-al. Én haza.
---
Egyébként az után a szinetár-george-én film után amikor otthagytam őket a francba akkor lezárt minden hazautat onnan, de nem csak george a hülye fejével hanem a többi is. Szóval akkor még a szarházi elmebeteg emberkereskedőkkel se tudtam megegyezni hogy hozzanak haza. Ekkor kellett átkenuznom alaszkából oroszországba 200km-rt rohadt hidegben és az elején viharban az első szigetig hogy majd megdöglöttem bele... onnan meg stoppal meg vonatokra felmászva végig oroszországon... az mondjuk már szép volt. Még ott is van egy csomó ember akik még akkor is segítettek. Adtak enni, inni szállítottak stb. Szóval akkor bunkó volt nagyon, megérdemelné hogy megcsináltassam vele ugyanezt... de nem teszem, mert a jóvátétele kárpótol.
---
400 mega tonnes
---
He figured it out. Csodálkoztam, hogy hogyan lehetséges és miért adott a teremtő ekkora hatalmat egy ilyen vadállat kezébe. Nem értettem. Ma már értem. Van helyük az emberi faj történetében, sőt fontos szerepük van. Ők azok akik eltakarítják a halott hulla részeket. Nem ölhettük meg, és nem ölhetjük meg. "De akkor mit csináljunk vele. Ő soha nem fog megváltozni." mondja bokor gyuri (igen ő is itt született, már az a kugli aki túlnőtte emezeket a globális palettán, s innen indult ezen a néven...) "De parancsolni sem fog senkinek, aki végrehajtja a parancsait azt megöljük mindegy milyen irányba mozdulnak. Elszigeteljük hogy csak élő szóban tudjon a hálózatával kommunikálni és így saját maga fogja leépíteni a saját hálózatát." Ő is részt vett abban amikor a Girl with the dragon tatoo -t csináltuk. Ő hozta azokat az elmebetegeket a filmbe és azok a jelenetek valóságosak. A csaj akki eltűnt tényleg eltűnt abból a családból, nekem dolgozott és tényleg ő küldte azokat a szárított virágokat az egyik családtagnak, akiben látott reményt. Amikor elkezdett megfordulni mindjárt meg is akarták ölni valóságosan, de túlélte a támadást és csak azért élte túl mert elfogadta a programot. Megfordult. És a lány ezért jött vissza. Én nem emlékeztem, hogy  alány nekem dolgozik, mivel a személyes identitásokat mindig elfelejtettem védelmi okokból. De megtaláltam.
A másik csávó tényleg mellém lőtt, mert mondtam neki hogy engem nem tud lelőni és ha rám lő akkor meg fogom ölni. Viszont megoldották, hogy úgy lőjön mellém, hogy egy szilánk az arcomba csapódjon. Ez sem semmi. A film azért jött létre hogy Joe - hívjuk most így a kövér csávót - megmutassa nekem hogy ők milyen jók és milyen erősek és hogy csináljunk valamit közösen.
A lány tényleg kiváló volt, de akkor még Joe kontrollálta az elméjét. Ezért nem hallota amikor szóltam neki hogy el kell mennem és már nem leszek itt. Az utolsó pár jelenetben ezzel is meg akarta őt törni Joe.
...
"Jól érezted magad?"
"Hülye vagy? Életemben először élveztem el férfival."
...
"Jó veled dolgozni."
"Jó veled dolgozni."
...
"Én már nem leszek itt."
A lány megfordult és ment.
"Nem hallja."
"Őt is ők kontrollálják Péter hagyd elmenni!"
---
"De ez a csávó tök részeg..."
...
"Ő az egyetlen ember a földön aki képes azt a cuccot semlegesíteni rajtam kívül. Mi építettük ketten. Nincs más."
...
I switched the audio system on. The rest of the team alredy found the track. They transferred the satellit image on my screen.
"Yes! That is the one! You have to stop that track before it gets to the corner of that street! Get somebody there! That thing in that track has more distruction potential than a 400MTonnes nuclear bomb!"
"Can we shoot them?" somone asked
"Yes. Shoot them! Now!"
One police man immediately shot the driver. An other guy jumped into it and followed my guide.
Turn it back, reverse to the corner and turn around! You care about no one if you have to drive through a mother with a baby you see nothing but obstacle and drive tham through!"
Someone in the background quckly gave instructions to others to celan the road. I looked for a squere to have the track visible and safe. From that point the millitary turned up with special forces and sealed the area. Two choppers in the air and full cover on ground. "Peter the millitary got involved they break into the audio system." "No I invited them to the game, no worries I just wanted to know if those guys are up to their word or not." "Game?" someone asked... "this is too much to be called a game..."
Közben újabb mozgás volt a terülten azt is meg kellett oldani...
Well it is not a game at all. It is real.
---
Joe is fejlődött de egy minden emberi hatalomnál nagyobb erő létét bizonyítanom kellett a számára. még akkor sem akarta elhinni amikor az utolsó felvetéseit is cáfoltam. Ő találta ki azt hogy ha nem ellenem támad hanem a gyengeségeimre és hiányosságainkra építve erőt kér a sikeréhez akkor le tud győzni. Akkor mondtam el neki hogy mi mindig hagyunk egy triggert és beleépítjük a terveinkbe ezt a minden emberi hatalomnál nagyobb hatalmat, erőt mint ha a csapatunk egy tagja lenne. Ő - vagy ez is részt vesz a tervezésben kivitelezésben. És e miatt ez sem fog működni. De neki ezt be kellett bizonyítani.
---
"És utána?"
"Utána? Ti ismeritek a többieket, hogy kik voltak előttetek és kik azok akik benneteket táncoltattak, ti tudjátok csak megtalálni őket. Megkeresitek mindet. Amelyik végleg elrohadt azt megölitek. Akivel tudtok dolgozni azzal dolgoztok hogy megforduljon. Ha nem megy megölitek. Egyedül ti tudjátok őket megtalálni, viszont ti meg fogjátok találni őket.
---
Yes I can change my heart beat pettern. George can do that and apu is meg tudja csinálni most már egyedül is. Ez az erő azon alapul hogy milyen hosszú ideje gyakorolod és milyen mély elkötelezettséggel a programot. hogy mennyire mélyen tartod meg az irányt. Hogy megismered-e a teremtő erő akaratát és törvényeit. Isten - nem szeretem ezt a szót a rárakódott manipulatív tudattartalmak miatt - vagy inkább az univerzumot teremtő erők vagy intelligencia (central intelligence) a törvényeit nem kőtáblákba véste. Amit kőtáblákra véstek az csak emberek találmánya vagy manipulatív trükkje, szemfényvesztése a tömegek irányítására. A teremtő erő törvényeit a valóság pontos megfigyelésével és megértésével bárki megismerheti mindenféle közvetítő segítsége nélkül.
---
"This is all we have Peter if you give us out they will run down this country and kill us all."
...
"He did not give us out!"
---
"Otthagytalak, de elköszöntem, csak nem hallottad mert még mindig ők kontrollálták a tudatodat. Egész pontosan mennem kellett máshová a dolgomat elvégezni."
---
Joe rendszeresen küldött embereket hogy segítsenek vagy közeledjenek felém - parancsra - majd megölte őket vagy megpróbálta még a korai szakaszban amikor épp csak sikerült valakit megfordítani, akkor megölni őket. Vagy amikor már elismertem a pozitív hozzáállásukat és megszerettem őket, akkor valami ormótlan brutális dolgot művelt velük, mint ahogyan a tetovált lányt is brutális módon megerőszakoltatta... "ahhh peter this was nothing compared what I've gone through before..." she told me silently.
Most élhet, de mindenki meghal aki teljesíti akármilyen parancsát. "De a segítene nekünk amit parancsol nekik?" "Akkor hagyjátok hogy befejezze és utána öljétek meg." "De ez brutálisan kegyetlen." "Figyelj ezek akik még most is engedelmeskednek neki ezek zombik. Akármit tesznek jót rosszat az ő befolyása alatt állnak és akkor is ha jót tesznek és segítenek nekünk akkor is zombik maradnak. Leszopnak és akár az életüket is feláldozzák vagy veszélyeztetik hogy megmentsenek ha az a parancs és után kibeleznek ugyanazzal az arckifejezéssel ha az a parancs. Nekik meg kell halniuk, mindnek!" "És aki ellenáll neki?" "Azokat vegyétek be a felépülési programba. Kezeljétek őket külön és ne keveredjetek velük. Tanítsátok és képezzétek ki őket, ugyanúgy ahogy a többit, de elszeparálva. Ha a beépülés a céljuk és Joe azt parancsolta nekik hogy álljanak ellen a parancsának és épüljenek be, akkor is csak saját csoportjukat ismerjék és csak saját magukat tudják felderíteni. Nekik egyébként nem lesz más választásuk mint vagy haladnak előre a programban vagy ő maga fogja őket kinyírni. Akik hazudnak azokat szivassátok meg és adjátok a vérvadak kezére hogy kínhalállal haljanak meg. Amelyik megérdemli, mert annyit haladt és mégis visszafordult vagy ellenem vagy ellenünk fordult azoknak jár a gyors és fájdalommentes halál. A többit tudni fogjátok irányítani és adjátok a második szint kezére..."
---
A kis csapat amelyik Bokor Gyurit kereste az észeki sarktól a déli sarkig, a sivatagoktól, az őserdőig a nagyvárosokban a falvakban a föld alatt és a levegőben... kiváló munkát végzett. Kidolgoztak egy kereső csomagot amivel fel lehet deríteni és meg lehet találni a maszkok alatt rejtőzködő egyéneket. A szívizomzat működésének is van egy mintázata és olyan mint egy ujjlenyomat mindenkinek van egy bizonyos mintázata amiről felismerhető - akármilyen szerepet ölt magára és akármilyen jó valaki más testmozgás, arcmimika váltogatásában, a szívizomzat ritmusát csak azok tudják megváltoztatni, akik eljutottak a legjobbak szintjére. Az egyesek. Én, apu, Bokor Gyuri eddig akikről tudok. A külső hatásokra változó szívritmust is fel lehet deríteni, hiszen tudjuk milyen esközökkel lehet kívülről technikai megközelítésben változásokat eszközölni, de a sajtos mintát akkor sem tudják elrejteni... :-D Megvagytok mind. Sehová se tudtok elbújni. És a számonkérés be fog következni. Kétféleképpen alakulhat a dolog: vagy jóvátétellel elindultok a helyes irányba, vagy elköszöntök a kis és a nagyszínpadtól is.
---
És aki visszaesik vagy elvéti az irányt az azonnal elveszíti ezt az erőt... ami számára igen katasztrófális következményekkel fog járni. A legjobbak ugyanis nem vétenek. Velük van az erő. May the force be with you!
---
nuk666 "Láttam az autót valami hülye rendszámot rakott rá valami vicces kedvű. Jó poénak fogom vélni és fel se fogom fogni hogy az nem poén volt hanem abban benne lesz egy mini nuke..."
---
Van oka annak hogy miért adott a teremtő akkora hatalmat egy embernek. Jó oka van. Akkor is ha az az ember iszonyú dolgokat művelt életében. De parancsolni nem fog többé csak a jól irányítható zombijainak. És a szarházi húzás most visszalő: hogy a figyelőket és a telepata silent talk üzengetést lehet blokkolni és félreirányítani. Ezért vissza kell térnie az old school módszerekhez, de azt is fel lehet deríteni, hiszen találkoznia kell legalább egyszer az irányítóival és hosszú ideje figyeljük... és ha Isten is úgy akarja... akkor meg is ölöm. És ha nem áll le és nem takarítja el a szarát akkor én döglök meg és velem együtt mindannyiótok. Ha ő meghal akkor lesz harmadik világháború amit csak nagyon kevesen fognak túlélni. lehet hogy ez a szarházi zombik sorsa.
---
A legfelső szint tehát a legjobbaké. Ők akármi történik tartják a természet törvényeit és az irányt amit elég jól körbeírtam. Ők a legjobbak a legerősebbek.
Alattuk a következő szint azoké akik kegyetlenkednek és lopnak csalnak hazudnak, de a tevékenységüket alárendelik a legjobbak által megfogalmazott céloknak. Ők erősebbek mint az alattuk lévő valamennyi szint együtt vagy külön, de gyengébbek mint a legjobbak.
Alattuk vannak azok akik a szeretetre építenek ugyan, de a céljaikat tekintve minden másra szarnak magasról, és nem hajlandóak hosszú távú terveket szem előtt tartni amelyek illeszkednek a föld életközösségébe és az univerzum törvényszerűségeivel harmonikusan. Ők tényleg szereteik egymást, de atomerőművekből, olajból és csupa olyan dologból gazdagodnak amik a létünk alapjait veszélyeztetik. És magasról szarnak a legjobbak által leírt és elmondott törvényszerűségekre kizárják őket mert mi az ő hatalmukat veszélyeztetjük.
Alattuk még van egy jó pár szint: a sima kegyetlenkedők szinje, akik használják a többiek félelmét arra hogy uralkodjanak felettük, a többi manipulátorral együtt, majd ezek alatt
tulajdonképpen egy zombicsora van, plusz a természeti népek elnyomott vagy elszigetelt marginalizált maradéka - akik nem összekeveredők a zombitömeggel, mert ők valamilyen szinten betartják a természet szabályait, anélkül hogy részben vagy teljesen tudatában lennének ezeknek (kanyini). Nekik azért nincs akkora erejük, mert ők nem használják. Azaz van, csak nem használják. Passzívak. Élnek. Egyensúlyban a belső és a külső környezettel. Gyakorlatilag a legjobbak közé tartoznak, ha teljesen tudatába kerülnek ezeknek a problémáknak és betartják a bonyolult rendszeren belül is az eredeti értékeiket. Ők sajnos könnyen manipulálhatóak és sokan komoly energiákat szenteltek annak hogy felforgassák ezeket a közösségeket is. Mára már nem létezik ilyen közösség érintetlenül.
---
Az idő rohamosan fogy. Vészjóslóan. S közben még mindig alig változott valami. Még mindig zuhanunk.
---
"And than I will show you how good we are..." ezt mondta Joe a kövér, aki egyébként nem is kövér hanem olyan vékony mint a legtöbb aki állandóan váltogatja a maszkjait...
De hazudtam neki is. A csávó aki az engem védő csapatban volt és pont felettem "vigyázott" rám azt a feladatot kapta hogy ne figyelmeztessen engem a veszélyre és hagyjon aludni egész pontosan adja le a drótot hogy mikor alszom és hol vagyok... Nos arra rájött az alatt a hét alatt és a felkészülési idő alatt, hogy Joe mindenkit megöl aki ilyesmiben részt vesz, hogy elrejtse a titkát és a külvilág előtt előadhassa az ártatlant. Tudta hogy ő is meghal. Ezért dobta a diót.
De hazudtam Joe-nak. Kipróbálta később és felrobbantotta a cuccot amit begyűjtöttek a világűrben, mert nem hitte el, hogy az képes felrobbanni egyáltalán. "És honnan fogjátok tudni hogy mire képes ha nem tudjátok közvetlenül mérni?" "Ne aggódj rengeteg kísérletet végeztünk más ilyen nagy volumenű bombákkal már van tapasztalatunk ebben." mondja a kollégájának...
Nos a pusztítás rádiusza sokszor nagyobb mint amit neki mondtam. Még bőven benne volt ő is... :-D Ha felrobbantotta volna itt az olyan lett volna mintha a hold belezúgott volna a földbe. Amerika egy része azonnal eltűnt volna és a többi esemény radirozott volna mindent.
Azzal a részeg csávóval még kisgyerek korában találkoztam és már akkor megépítettük a cuccot azaz én megépítettem, azután később még egyszer nekik. Nos Joe ezért nem ölt még meg vagyis ezért nem próbálkozik közvetlenül ezzel... meg másért is. Az emberei elhullanak neki is... How good we are. A diós csávó egyszer hátranézett mintha figyelné valaki hátulról, de nem látott senkit sem. Nos volt ott valaki közvetlenül mögötte. Az egész csapat - mind a három csapat ugyanabba az akolba tartozott. Elszeparálva kezeltem őket is.
George nem tudja megváltoztatni a szíritmusát... kell neki valaki segítsége ehhez valaki olyané aki van olyan jó olyan erős mint én. Bokor Gyuriként sikerült neki egyszer. A szarházi az marad szarházi hiába nincs mit tenni. De mégis megcsinálta az önfeltöltős elektromos hajtóművek bevezetését, de nem jóvátétel céljából... hanem azért hogy kihasználhassa ezt a katonai előnyt a következő háborújához...
A vér hatalma... hiába. A vér kötelez... szokták mondani. Igen megbéklyóz. Ezért ne mtörténik semmi a látható világban, semmi lényegi változás. Csak utcaszínház szintjén "beszélnek" silent talk azaz a hangtalan beszéd szintjén... "Ezért kezdett el mindenki beszélni hirtelen." Nos az én csapatom azaz mi ne mkommunikálunk egymással. Az az egész cirkusz ott George körül csak egy ügyes húzás volt miközben ők tényleg próbálták egymást eltenni láb alól, de Joe engem is szeretett volna egy csapásra elintézni vele együtt.
Joe most ezért kussol. Az emberei meg hullanak akik engedelmeskednek neki és támadnak tovább is engem és mindenkit aki követi az irányt amit én jól leírtam - a felépülés és a fenntartható élet alapvető feltételeinek a védelmét.
---
"Péter ha ezeknek a kezébe adsz bármit ezek használni fogják... semmit sem adhatsz a vezetőinknek, mind rohadtak a csontvelőig..."
---
"Te ezeknek több milliárd forintjuk van több különböző néven tartott bankszámlákon..." mondja valaki a szomszéd teriékről... hiába az magyar atom jövedelmező egyeseknek...
"De hogy ne mbuktak le vele eddig?"
"Nem élnek nagy lábon. Nem költenek luxusra sokat és meghúzzák magukat."
"Öljétek meg őket!"
"De van egy kisgyerek is."
"Akkor lopjatok el midnent tőlük úgyse a saját nevükön van és van bevételük. Sok család annak a negyedéből kénytelen megélni több gyerekel... lássuk kihez mennek segítségért és ki segít nekik."
---
Hát így állunk. Egyik szarházi váltja a másikat. És ezért nem változik semmi sem csak a színház megy...
---
"Te is voltál abban a könyvtárban?"
"Igen. És bármikor megyek mindig előjegyzem magam a következő lehetséges alkalomra. legszivesebben ott töltenék egy évet hogy átnézzek mindent."
...
"Megtanulta a világ összes nyelvét, a saját hangjával vette fel a szövegeket."
...
"És emlékszel arra hogy hol van a könyvtár vagy hogy hogyan lehet odajutni?"
"Nem és ne mis akarok. Én bevezettem külön extra biztonsági intézkedéseket hogy senki se kövessen. Ha azok a dokumentumok eltűnnek akkor elveszi az emberi faj valós története. Soha ne mtudjuk meg az igazságot. És a pápa is hazudott, mindegyik a kezdetektől."
...
Úgy bizony. Ott van az István királyról szóló könyv is, összegyűjtöttem és összeloptam a titkolt magán és egyéb helyekről azokat a fontos bizonyítékokat amikért milliárdnyi embert mészároltak már le eddig is, amik tartalmazzák azokat a bizonyítékokat hogy hogyan kreálták a vallási tételeket a háttérből bizonyos uralkodó családok és azok "tanácsadói", hogy mit és hogyan hazudott több nemzedéknyi titkolózó "uralkodó" réteg az emberi pszichéről való tudásáról, a közös tudatról és tudatalattiról, telepátiáról és egyéb nem hétköznapi pszichés képességekről az inkvizíció valódi céljairól, a tudományterültek tudatos kontrolljáról, az oktatás elterjesztésének a céljairól a politikai berendezkedési formák tudatos szerkesztői elveiről amik a tömegek rabszolgaként való tartásának lehetőségeit célozták egyértelműen minden uralkodó család részéről és a többi. Sok olyan dokumentum is van ott amiből csak egy példány maradt a világon - egy eredeti. Csináltam sokukról másolatot úgyhogy ne mfog elveszni soha ez a tudás, de az eredeti példányok lehet hogy el fognak veszni. Igyekeztem úgy archiválni hogy ne sérüljenek és aki oda bejut az ne jöjjön ki élve ha kárt tesz bennük, mivel ismerem az összes technikájukat amijük van, úgy építettem fel a védelmi rendszert hogy mindet lefedjem - persze nincs tökéletes védelem és ha nem vigyáznak rá azok akik tudni szeretnék az igazságot, akkor elvész az eredeti csomag és nem fog senki sem tanulni a hiábinkból. A hazugságok nem fognak lelepleződni.
---
A megértés nem elég ahhoz hogy feljebb kerülj a pszichikai erő piramisának a szintjein. Joe abban téved hogy azt hiszi azok a kegyetlenkedők akik nem értik pontosan amit magyarázok nem lehetnek jobbak és erősebbek mint ők. De lehetnek. Mert ezek a törvényszerűségen nem általam íródtak - én írtam le és magyaráztam el őket - de ezek a pontos megfigyelésimet takarják és sok sok tapasztalatot. Hiába rendelkezik a legmodernebb technika és technológia felett és hiába olyan hiperintelligens és csavaros eszű - az emberei meghalnak és elpusztulnak amikor szembe találják magukat egy olyan csapattal akik a tetteiket alárendelik ezeknek a törvényeknek. Se a hatalmas pénzhalom, se a hiperintelligencia, se az iszonyatos méretű hálózat és zombihálózat nem menti meg azokat akik nem tartják be a természet törvényeit.
Továbbra se mozdul senki. De már elfogadtam ezt.
---
a gömzsik játszotta egyszer valamelyik rotchild családtagot is... "Azt hiszi nem fogjuk túlélni, ha ő meghal..." mondta és nevettek... Nem hiszem hanem tudom, gondoskodtam róla. Azok akik azt hiszik hogy Joe iszonyatos hatalommal bír a kezében lévő fegyverzet birtokában.. azoknak jelzem hogy azokat én fejlesztettem szinte mindet még ha sokat nem is én találtam ki de mindet továbbfejlesztettem. És csináltam olyan techikát és pusztítóerőt amit még ők sem értenek ma sem... mint pl azt a szerkezetet ami nem atombomba volt, a részeg csávó kvantum bombának nevezte... ami érdekes név de nem mutatja a fizikai fogalmakat ami alapján működik. És mindent kiszedtek belőle később, mégse értették meg mit zagyvál össze. Mert a tudomány ami a kezükben van hazug és nem fedi a valóságot, a valóságról szóló tudományokat meg irtják és eltapossák.
---
Mint mondtam a sikeres beépüléshez többet kell tudnod a célcsoportról, mint azok tudnak önmagukról és a világról.
Én beépültem ebbe az önmagát legyilkoló és újraalkotó maszkos karakterépítős tudatmanipulátor circus-ba. Mindent megtanultam róluk. Azt is tudom hogy melyik hogyan reagál és mit fog tenni. Persze ez nem jelenti azt hogy a tervem egy szabad és a szeretetre alapuló világ megteremtéséhez sikerrel fog járni, ezt ugyanis egyedül ne mtudom megoldani hiába minden tudás. És nincs senki sem aki átlátná és értené vagy meg tudná oldani a szemét eltakarításának és a jó védelmének a feladatát.
Nem mindenki képes olyan fokú érzékenységre hogy képes legyen "hallani" vagy érzékelni mások gondolatfolyamát. Viszont vannak akik segítenek ezek közül is. Nekik írok. Nekik kell a narráció. A többi úgyis hallja ha figyel és továbbadja úgy ahogy hallotta, ha nem szarházi. Azok akik küzdenek ezért a célért, azok ugyanúgy közénk tartoznak és fontosak mint a többi. Mi tudjuk ezt. Ők úgy tudják, hogy azok akik nem hallanak azok alacsonyabb szinthez tartoznak... ezt hazudtam nekik, mert ők is hazudtak nekem. Nem az én célomért dolgoznak és nem osztják a felelősséget, csak kihasználni akartak és elpusztítani utána.
"De tiszta részeg és ő nam hall minket..."
George és Joe együtt zárták le az USA-t a szinetáros GB-s film után amikor otthagytam őket.
Ez az egész circus tulajdonképpen egy hullámzó rothadás. Időnként valamelyik kiemelkedik és tanul valamit majd alkalmazni kezdi, akkor a többiek összefognak és megölik megállítják, hogy ne emelkedjen a szint és ne nőjön senki se a fejükre, mert amint ez megtörténik az akinek előnye van a többit elkezdi megölni a pénzüket elvenni és elnyomni. Ez így működik. Miért nem fogynak el? Mert az alattuk lévő massza nem érti mi történik, nem értik hogyan működik a közös tudat, nem érti még azt sem hogy van telepátia és gondolatolvasás, és napi szinten küszködik a megélhetéséért a legtöbb mire annyira belefárad hogy nincs is kedve nagyon gondolkodni sem a nagy dolgokon. És pontosan ezért is tartják lent őket azon a szinten a circus tagjai. Egymást is megölik és újraalkotják. Csinálnak egy maszkot és belebújtatnak valakit. Szinte bárki hangját le tudják utánoznni megtanulják a mikro és makro mozgásait, az élettörténetét és eljátsszák a szerepet. Azután a kigli aki ezt csinálja ha véletlenül jobbá válik és önállósodik - nem tudják tovább irányításuk alatt tartani - akkor megpróbálják megölni ha tudják és újra belehúzni valakit aki nem olyan jó. És ez így megy körbe körbe miközben a felelőtlenségük folytán tönkreteszik a földi lét alapfeltételeit.
---
Hallgatnak a könyvtárban tanultakról. Pedig mind emlékszik rá hogy mit talált ott. Mégis közösen hallgatnak. Egy dolog került ki nemrég egy homályos utalás formájában. Sokéig azt tanították mindenkinek hogy a "föld tömegvonzása"... nos az nem tömegvonzás. A tömegnek nincs ehhez semmi köze. Azt mondták hogy: a föld elektromágneses tere"... kicsit közelebb a valósághoz... ez is egyébként egy ilyen tudományos szabadkőműves páholy vesszőparipája volt: a tömegvonzás... ők irtottak minden ellenkező véleményt és beleverték mindenki fejébe már a századelőtől a közoktatás elterjesztésétől.
Szóval egy két elme azért megpróbál valamit... de hát ez édeskevés... nagyon nagyon karcsú.
---
"I trust noone!"
mondtam akkor... és ez egy üzenet volt akkor a többieknek akiket ők nem ismertek. Mert nekik azt magyaráztam, hogy mi egyek vagyunk, mert egy irányba tartunk és egy célért dolgozunk... ezért we are one. Amikor szóltam Joe-nak hogy én külön fogok irányítani egymagam... akkor is több szinten kellett levágnom őket. Először is a satellite link amit ők biztosítottak a vezérlő központhoz, egy decoy helyszínhez volt csatolva, amit szintén megvédettem a sajátomnak jelzett csapattal, akik szintén beépülők voltak... A Joe emberei... "sl10 to cb5, le4 to sh10, sh5 to if6..." soroltam a pozícióváltásokat "cb5 innen nem látom a gh szektort egyáltalán" "de én igen. nyugi tudja mit csinál. csak széthúz minket hogy betömje a lyukakat." nos ilyet a legjobbak nem csinálnak... bocsi ez amatőr húzás volt nagyon
Joe eljátszotta most a halálát, de nem tud elbújni és parancsolni se fog többé csak hulláknak...
"De azt ondtad hogy ne you trust noone..." "Igen." "De miért mondtad ezt? Nem bízol meg bennünk?" "Dehogynem - hazudtam - ti tudjátok hogy mi a helyzet nem? Egy célt követünk és azért dolgozunk akkor mindegy hogy ha félrefogalmazok valamit nem így van? Talán én nem hibázhatok?" "De lehet hogy manipuláltak nem?" "Lehet hogy Joe-nak van akkora ereje hogy meg tudja ezt oldani. De ez semmiség." altattam el a gyanakodó "segítőt" aki végig Bush mögött adta a tanácsokat neki...
"És akkor megöllek."
"Meg akar ölni."
"Á szerintem csak dramatizál. Szereti a nagy drámai hatásokat. Kérdezd meg hogyan!"
"Hogyan?"
 "A timeline akor indul amikor átléped a rezidenciád küszöbét. az jelenti a nulla óra nulla percet nulla mésodpercet. Ez kb ekkor és ekkor lesz tekintve, hogy ennyi és ennyi idővel szoktál előbb elindulni ha nem akarsz elkésni valahonnan. Az aznapi programodat fixálni kellene hogy ne változzon. 7 másodperc amíg kényelmes a szokott tempódban beszállsz az autóba és becsukod az ajtót. Elindultok."
"Úristen lehet hogy ő is ennyire kegyetlen volna hogy ennyire részletesen megtervezi a megölését?"
"Az autóban lesz egy titkos doboz..."
"ahhh, there you go... mondtam hogy dramatizál..."
---
Bush puppet show... Bokor úr bokros csomag...
---
Próbálkoznak olyan motor váz készítésével amit építettem az air combat controllereknek...
"You made the steel too? Is that true?"
"Yes."
"De chip nem mondta ezt."
"Tudom."
"De miért nem szóltál?"
"Mert tudni akartam hogy mikor veszitek észre hogy átver benneteket."
"De ebbe belehalhattunk volna."
"Igen. De a birka aki hazug vezetőt követ - bármiylen ravasz is a megvezető - nem érdemel mást."
"De milrt csináltad te magad az acélt?"
"Azért mert az ilyen fizikai terhelést csak a legjobb minőségű acél bírja ki. És addig akartam kitolni a fejlesztést amit a természet és a rendelkezésre álló anyagok engedik. Ezeknél a cangáknál jobbat ne mog építeni senki. A legjobb acél legvégső terhelési határait akartam elérni ezzel."
"De nem jó az az aél amiből régen csináltuk a motorokat?"
"Hát ugrattatok ekkorát bármikor is a csoport történetetében?"
"Hát volt egy ilyen eset. igen."
"És kibírta a váz?"
"Hát a leérkezést még igen, de eltörött és a következő kanyarban szét is esett. De az életemet megmentette."
"Akkor az tényleg elég jó minőségű acél volt, de én mindezt kitoltam a legvégső határig."
"De hogyan?"
"Hát tudnotok kell midnent az acélról. Honnan bányásszák, milyen szennyezésik vannak azt hogyan lehet megállapítani hogy mi van benne, és hogyan lehet javítani a minőségét stb. Hogyan lehet tesztelni stb."
"Akkor ezt mind meg kell tanulnunk."
"Így van."
"Akkor tanítsd meg! És akkor egyébként miért hagyod hogy chip hazudjon és mire kell még ez a karakter?"
 "Chipnek még van egy pár fontos feladata. De már ti magatok is megöltétek egy párszor, mert hazudott. Tudnotok kellett volna hogy nem lehet megbízni benne. Csak azért csináltam, hogy az elején segítsen nektek mert szükségetek volt rá de ma már nincs rá szükségetek és teliszarták a szarházik minden szeméttel. De még most is segít sokszor, csak ki kell válogatnotok hogy mi szemét abból amit mond és kiderítei hogy mit hallgat el."
És megmutattam nekik mindent, mindegyiknek építenie kellett egy kiváló vázat fémhulladékból nem labor körülmények között, hogy a szemétből is meg tudják építeni. Mert ha onnan meg tudják akkor laborban is tudni fogják. vasak fajtái, lel
          Combining x-MOOCs and Connectivism         
Over at the Harvard Business Review's blog network, a recent article "A New Use for MOOCs - Real World Problem Solving"  by Zafrin Nurmohamed, Nabeel Gillani, and Michael Lenox describes the course Foundations of Business Strategy offered on the Coursera platform from the Darden Biz School at the University of Virginia. The course combines lessons in business strategy with real-world problem solving. 

Using an application called Coursolve, the professors connected course students with small and large business organizations. The final project required students to work with their business partners to solve real world problems. 72 % of the businesses involved students in their currently most pressing and challenging problems.

The take-away from this example is that x-MOOCs, frequently critiqued for relying exclusively on the outdated broadcast model of instruction, can selectively use at least some elements of connectivist learning. The connections are not merely one-to-one connections between students and their business organizations. The MOOC itself, through Coursolve, locates business partners through something like a crowdsourcing app. Meanwhile, in their final reports the students will inevitably make use not merely of course materials but the universe of knowledge and expertise on the web.

One concern with this arrangement is that the businesses are making free use of student labor. However, unlike the predatory internships that have recently been uncovered, the project work in this course is a genuine learning experience in a quasi-academic setting.
          My Favorite FBB Femina Miss India 2017 Contestants        
Miss India is not just a title but a dream of millions of girls in India. It is not just a recognition but a getaway to splendid dreams and a whole new career path.

Every year, numerous girls across the country participate to win this coveted title. Out of the 100s of contestants, only top 3 gets the prestigious crown. The journey does not just end there. The top 3 contestants that stand shoulder to shoulder with their counterparts across the world to win further crowns that of Miss Universe and Miss World.

India had given quite a Miss Universe and Miss World including my favourites- Sushmita Sen, Aishwarya Rai and Diya Mirza to name a few. Let's see among all participants [state winners] this year, who will stand to win this most desirous title and represent our country at the global forums. 



My rendezvous with Miss India 2017
I have been fortunate enough to meet some of the contestants in person this year [follow me on my social media like Instagram, Twitter to know more wherein I have covered my meet-ups with some of these glorious girls who get a chance to participate in the paegant].

I get to meet/ interact them on not just one but 2-3 occasions. Given my whatsoever limited exposure and interaction, I have made a list of my top favourites contestants who are challenging for the crown this year.

While there were 20+ contestants, these few have enticed me basis their warm personality, striking good features, accesibility, charm and overall presence.

Wanna know who they are? 


1) Manushi Chillar [Haryana]

Sweet, gentle and absolute graceful, Manushi is not just a pretty face but has a lot of compassion too. Her simplicity and that sweet smile [from within] is her biggest asset. She is one of my most favourite contestants.









2) Shrishti Vyakranam [Andhra Pradesh]
Shrishti is not just beautiful but talented and very down to earth. 




3) Vamika Nidhi [Jharkhand]

She is sassy, pert and full of energy






4) Rody H Vanlalhriatpuii [Mizoram]



5) Mannat Singh [Kerala]




6) Sherlin Seth [Tamil Nadu]

Composed, classy and lots of oomph, Sherlin has it in her to make to the top 3. She is a strong contender for the Miss India crown.




7) Maira Choudhary [Delhi]



Well, those were my top favourite contestants. Not to forget some other names like Miss Assam [Triveni Barman], Miss Maharashtra [a little too overconfident Aishwarya Devan], Sana Dua [ the poised beauty from j&K], a very pretty Miss Telangana [Simran Chaudhary] and Miss Chattisgarh [Vinali Bhatnagar].

Who do you think will win the crown? DM or answer in comments and let me know.

The Miss India finale is crowning is commencing on Sunday, 25th June. Let us wait and see who are the 3 winners. I am keeping my fingers crossed and I cannot wait to see the final crowning. Stay tuned with me for some live coverage from the event.

Stay Haute,
Ekta

______________________

          Travel to Boston: Not Your Grandmother’s Tea Party        
Boston has traditionally stood as the beacon of New England thought, culture and historical direction, and consequently has been the major force behind the independent progress of the United States of America. Boston’s well preserved colonial architecture gracing the tree lined streets or the original oak seats of Fenway Park baseball stadium add insurmountable character to the historically indispensable city. With a nickname like “the Hub of the Universe,” given by Oliver Wendell Holmes, it is impossible to justify not visiting Boston to discover the inspiring source of this pseudonym!

The Cradle of More than Liberty
Boston spearheaded the fight for freedom and independence from Britain during the Revolutionary War through both thought and action. The Old South Meeting House in the city center is where colonists gathered in 1773 before disguising themselves as Native Americans and dumping British tea into the harbor to protest taxation without representation. The Meeting House is open today for tours, concerts and historical reenactments. The site of the Boston Massacre and the Battle of Bunker Hill are also nearby. While in the city center, stop by the Paul Revere House, which is notable both for being the oldest building in Boston, built in 1680, and for being the home of the legendary patriot who warned colonists of British military action.

Further strengthening its earned title as the ‘Cradle of Liberty,’ Bostonians were firm supporters of abolition and the Underground Railroad. Boston has long remained on the progressive edge of education and social reform, boasting a plethora of elite universities and academies that include Harvard and MIT among their ranks. For an all around journey through time, travel to Boston and take the 2.5 mile Freedom Trail, which starts in the excellent shopping area of Boston Common and continues through the city past 16 historical sites, terminating at the USS Constitution.

Up to Speed
Not only a key player in American heritage, Boston is a continually updating metropolis that helps shape the evolving modern identity of the United States. Newbury Street is Boston’s ultra-chic shopping area that will bedazzle you with specialty shops, designer boutiques and private galleries. The Isabella Stewart Gardner Museum is a stunning collection of classic works housed in a breathtaking Venetian-style palace situated about a four-story oasis-like courtyard. As Boston is the Kennedy Family hometown, the beautiful marble John F. Kennedy Museum and Library was opened here in 1979 and is considered to be one of the city’s shining architectural highlights. Boston is also known for its large immigrant population. Feast on the spoils of multiculturalism and head to the North End of Boston for an authentic Italian meal, and don’t forget to order the cannoli for desert!

A trip to Boston is fundamental to understanding the foundations upon which the United States of America was built. America’s pastimes and ideals are firmly entrenched in the people’s history of Boston and its independent and free-thinking spirit that still permeates the city’s culture today. Also, when you travel to Boston, make sure to get out and explore the beautiful countryside of Massachusetts. Even nearby Boston Harbor Islands National Park has 34 islands accessible for hiking and biking.


china history


Shenyang China


ancient china map
          Is this a law of the universe or a problem waiting for a solution?        
"Yet social media is itself as temporary as any social gathering, nightclub or party. It's the people that matter, not the venue. So when the trend leaders of one social niche or another decide the place everyone is socializing has lost its luster or, more important, its exclusivity, they move...
          New ‘Thor: The Dark World’ Character Posters Featuring Chris Hemsworth & Tom Hiddleston        
Marvel has released two new international character posters for Alan Taylor’s Thor: The Dark World featuring Chris Hemsworth’s Thor & Tom Hiddleston’s villainous Loki. In the sequel, Thor battles an ancient race of Dark Elves led by the vengeful Malekith who threatens to plunge the universe back into darkness after the events of The Avengers. […]
          Drive-by blogging.... watch out for that tree... I mean fence!        

Further to my previous post, this is how I am currently feeling!

And on Thursday night, after 3 days of 10+ hours days and an average of 3-4 hours sleep each night, I decided to go with NPNP to see Hairspray...

Great movie by the way, want to go and see it again... they are doing sing-a-long versions already.

Glad I caught up with NPNP, and glad I saw the movie despite being utterly exhausted BUT turning into my driveway about 10.00pm, I stopped as I usually do to collect my mail from the letterbox, climbed back into the car and accelerated up the drive to the sound of crunch, bang...

As I'd turned into the drive I was closer to the fence then I realised and dragged the car's passenger side along the fence line taking the car down to base metal in several places as I caught the metal edge of the fence protector FENCE 1 CAR 0

I've driven up this driveway at least 5 times a week for the last four years... I just sat in the car and had a quiet sob for a few minutes... then came inside to toss and turn till 3.00am... and then slept for 3 hours to get up and drag myself off to work for a 7.00am start.

Car will take a week to fix... which means I will either have to take some time off... almost impossible to get from my place to my place of work by public transport, or see if anyone who lives in neighbouring suburbs might be give me a lift... either way I'm going to have to curtail my working hours.... the universe trying to tell me something do you think?

Note: Friday night sleep tally - in bed and asleep with the light on at 11.30pm - slept through until 9.00am! Last night... asleep by 1.00am ... awake at 8.00am... so may be the sleep thing is going to settle down.

Am going to try this week to see if leaving at a normal time (i.e. 5.30pm) and going home and fixing dinner etc. and then sitting down at computer to do some work after I've eaten, might help with the sleep thing... am sure leaving work at 7.30pm and eating dinner at 9.00pm isn't a healthy thing!

Also as a result of Friday's meeting with Safety Inspector it's clear that we need some additional resources to manage the current crisis... so will be talking to the powers that be about bringing in a contractor to help out... either that... or I curtail some of my projects as this level of craziness is unsustainable!
          Someone to watch over me....        
There’s a saying old, says that love is blind
Still we’re often told, "seek and ye shall find"
So I’m going to seek a certain lad I’ve had in mind...

Although he may not be the man some
Girls think of as handsome
To my heart he carries the key

Won’t you tell him please to put on some speed
Follow my lead, oh, how I need
Someone to watch over me...
Someone to Watch Over Me...George Gershwin

Well it seems the general consensus is that I should go for it... this online dating thing...especially as some of you think I should share all the gory details of my quest... so in fact, I'm being selfless and doing this for you!

Have been thinking a lot about what kind of man/men I'd like to meet, what would make my heart go ping... and other body parts reverberate...and prompted to think even more following some recent blog posts... doesn't help that I've been listening to Ella Fitzgerald sing the Gershwin Songbook... boy that man could write a melancholy love song...

Mez recently discussed Love or List?... should you make a list of attributes that you might want in a partner, and what if people don't meet the requirements of the list. And Indiana talked about that Dreaded Question - why are you still single? and gave what I think is a wonderfully succinct and heartfelt response "I am yet to meet someone I can rely on to be both there for me and to be the person I need, not just want. I am yet to meet someone whom I can believe enough in to give up my own total self-reliance"

And so, we come to me, and what is it that I am looking for - I've mentioned different things in this blog since I started in February... most recently stating I yearn for someone who gets me... someone who is clever and funny and kind and kooky ... and wants to wrestle naked...no doubt I'll be doing some more thinking about this but here goes...

ADDENDUM: Need to clarify the list below is not a checklist, have no plans to meet someone and then determine whether they are right or wrong based on the below... I'm someone who goes a lot more on gut or intuition in my responses to people, both male and female. It's just a bit of fun about my ideal man... and by putting the desire out there into the universe I'll be curious to see how many of these attributes can be found... though the Naughty, Lusty, Kissable and Available things are non-negotiable!

I do think it's interesting that the commentors to date who have expressed horror have all been male... lol

The ABCs - Miss Frou Frou's Ideal Bloke needs to be:

Available - both physically and emotionally - i.e. live within in a reasonable distance, and actually single
Blokey - I actually don't mind blokey blokes - the blokier they are, the more girlie I become
Clever - not looking for a Mensa candidate, but someone who can hold their own conversationally on a gamut of interests
Dependable - I don't mean a doormat, but if you say you're going to do something, you do it or least let me know if you can't
Employed - don't care what you do, but you need to have some form of work, preferably something that you are passionate about. If you have a mundane job that provides an income for you to follow your muse, that's ok too...
Funny - if you make me laugh, you've almost won me over...
Grounded - for all that I enjoy foolishness, I want someone who has a clear idea of who he is and what he wants, partly cause I need someone to pull me back to earth on occasion
Honest - I will forgive most things, but not lies
Imaginative - linked to funny, clever, lusty, naughty and uninhibited... use your imagination
Juggler - capable of keeping several balls up in the air, work, family, hobbies, me...
Kissable - kissing is important... but I'm not a girl who will kiss someone just because... I need to want to kiss you... and you need to want to kiss me - often!
Lusty - sorry, have no interest in having a purely cerebral relationship... you need to want to play - often!
Manly - I like guys who are masculine - and all that means, not prissy, not afraid to get their hands dirty, a bit hairy, hard in all the right places.
Naughty - I'm pretty open about a lot of things... anyone who is a bit on the conservative side just makes me want to be more and more outrageous
Open Minded- I like odd things... am very tolerant and interested in all sorts of people, you'd need to be a bit the same or we'd bump heads
Persuasive - I'm a hard nut to crack... confess to being high maintenance - you'd need to be somewhere between persistent and pushy - if you pushed to hard, particularly if you dictated, I'm out of here...
Quixotic/ Quirky - fanciful, impulsive, unpredictable but all in a good way
Romantic - not your traditional hearts and flowers type romantic (though that's nice) but someone who would see the romance in small things ... dancing with me around the house, making me a special mix tape, picking flowers out of the garden, singing me to sleep
Sane - while I walk a fine line between slightly eccentric and raving lunatic - you'd need to be well versed in the land of common sense and practicality, but prepared to let go of all that on occasion and come over to my side for awhile
Tactile - I'm a touchy feely girl, when I'm comfortable with someone... think cat... I purr when I'm stroked...
Uninhibited - puritanical and prudish just does not cut it
Verbal - I need to talk, and need someone to talk to... if your main form of communication is grunting, I am not the girl for you
Wise - again, not talking about a Mr Smartpants, but someone who is worldly and discerning.
X Rated - linked to funny, clever, lusty, naughty and uninhibited... I told you already - use your imagination!
Young at Heart - am over the much younger boy thing, but I'm still not quite grown up yet, so am attracted to men who are a bit childlike... not terrible two's childlike... not in to tantrum throwing... just playful
Zany - if you can't see the absurd in things, how on earth are you going to love and treasure me for the dingbat that I am?
          The Universe Resounds: Kandinsky, Synesthesia, and Art Symposium        
I ran across this interdisciplinary symposium disseminated via Yasmin: The Universe Resounds: Kandinsky, Synesthesia, and Art Symposium Tuesday, January 12, 2010 2–7 pm Solomon R. Guggenheim Museum Peter B. Lewis Theater 1071 Fifth Avenue (entrance on 88th Street) New York City http://www.guggenheim.org/universe-resounds In conjunction with the final days of the Kandinsky exhibition on view through […]
          CS Video: Interviews with the Annabelle: Creation Cast and Director        

The next Conjuring Universe chapter debuts Friday

The post CS Video: Interviews with the Annabelle: Creation Cast and Director appeared first on ComingSoon.net.


          And I'm back.        
A few people may have noticed my complete disappearance from everything. As was touched upon in the never-finished B-word entry, that was due largely to a broken foot and a new boyfriend. It was extended by moving out of my house (where I lived for three years) and into an apartment with Dylan in lower Queen Anne. That was a month ago. I don't have any good excuses for the last month, other than my internet access at work being severely restricted. Yeah, it sucks.

For the most part I've been settling into a routine of housebound-coupledom. I've been reading a lot, since there isn't internet at my new apartment yet (we're lazy), and I spend most of my time at Jon's, where the only thing to do really if he's on the computer is to read. I've been reading A. M. Homes, first The Safety of Objects, then Music for Torching, and I just finished The End of Alice. I bought Things You Should Know as well, but I forgot it at home. If you've read her, you know that she specializes in suburban dystopias (which is almost redundant, anyway), and is generally a pervert. After filling my head with affairs, death, supreme unhappiness, unlikable characters, and the half-mad musings of a blood-thirsty Humbert Humbert knock-off (The End of Alice really wasn't very good. Maybe someone who hasn't read Lolita could possibly enjoy it, though "enjoy" probably isn't the right word), I feel like I need a brain bath. Hers is a consciousless, cum-stained, hate-filled, self-involved universe, and I feel infected somehow, like I couldn't possibly be happy with anything, ever. It's gross.

I'm debating whether I want to read the last book of short-stories just to get it over with and put her away once and for all, or if I need a break. It's a short book. I'll probably just read it. And then I need to find something vaguely hopeful to read, before I give up on humanity. Any ideas? Not The Audacity of Hope, thanks.

What else. Nick has been at BEA for the last five-ish days, and all of his reports from there (which include high-rise hotel rooms and meeting Alec Baldwin) have made me unconsolably jealous. Why don't I attend celebrity-dotted parties? Why don't I ever go anywhere new? Why don't I have a real job? These are not nice questions to answer. In fact I'm thoroughly disgusted by the answers to all of them.

My most notable accomplishment of late was volunteering at the Emerald City Comicon, which earned me the opportunity to gawk at Jamie Bamber, who plays Apollo on BSG. I also walked by Will Wheaton on numerous occasions. I could have met either of them, but didn't have anything to say, so I decided against it. I guess I'm not as big of a geek as I thought.

This part is slightly personal and not meant to alam anyone: my once-robust health has noticeably declined, and I've been to the doctor more times in the last three months than I had been in the last three years. Aside from the foot troubles, I went in for a lady exam, and had an abnormal pap result. This was followed by a colposcopy (which is a terrible thing to endure and I don't recommend it to anyone; though I hear dying of cervical cancer is worse, so, your call), and I just received word on Friday that I have CIN2, which requires further treatment. It's not cancer, but it can turn into cancer if not removed. I'm 24 and I feel suddenly very mortal. I've possibly expressed my premature-death daydreams to some of you, but that's generally more a fear of Final Destination-type accidents involving log trucks, stray bullets, or improbable electrocution. I've very rarely considered the possibility of my body turning against me and taking me down from the inside; yet here I am. I'm squeamish about medicine in general and things involving my reproductive health specifically, so this is essentially the worst thing ever for me to have to go through. Well, disembowelment would be worse. But that's filed with my above, fanciful death scenarios. This is much more... realistic.

I haven't told anyone in my family (I don't think they read my blog? If I'm wrong, well, surprise!), mostly because I don't want to answer any questions about it or have them be worried about me. Assurances from my doctor and internet research concur in the estimation of this diagnosis as both not-terribly-serious and entirely-treatable, but I think my this-only-happens-to-other-people sense of entitlement has kicked in and is making me feel victimized by the universe. Rather, I'm allowing it to make me feel victimized by the universe; I'm not so far gone as to not take ownership of my feelings. Phew.

Moving on: I'm feeling homesick for Maine and my family and have just started planning a Summer sojourn, but it's being complicated by the fact that I would like for Jon to come with me and meet everyone, but he has work-related issues with the time and length of the trip I'd like to take. Some resolution should be found soon (I may just go alone, obviously), and I will of course announce as appropriate when any dates are set.
          The Domino Effect        
What follows is a philosophical muse only. No numbers were crunched, no chemistry read etc. It's just a thought I thought might make a loose illustration of how DNA became what is arguably the most important sequence in the history of the universe(s) and, to do that, I'm going to use dominoes, or rather you are, if you want to. I recommend it, it'll probably be a lot easier if you print out the instructions and actually do it.
It might even be a bit of edutainment for older kids to see or do.
1. Take a set of dominoes and empty them into an opaque material bag (a hat would do); it's just so domino selection is random.

2. Take out 1 domino and place it down; the start of the first sequence.

3. Continue to take out one domino at a time.

4. If next domino is not a match with the one already placed down, start a new sequence with it. If the domino does match, at either end of the sequence, the matching domino numbers are attracted together. The higher the number the great the pull; if the numbers match, the piece must join at that point.

5. Keep taking dominoes out and placing them down, continuing the current sequence or starting a new one, until no dominoes remain.

6. When all the dominoes are placed, look at the sequences. Any sequence containing only one domino will be attracted to the nearest matching sequence end.

7. Any sequence with two or more dominoes we'll call a "success", based on the fact that something, a successful coupling, has happened and, by extension, the sequence with the highest number of dominoes is "most successful".

8. If any two sequences match, those sequences are attracted to each other and their union spawns a new sequence, which is not a perfect replica of its parents; one end of the sequence will always gain or lose one domino. If last domino in the new sequence is connected to the next by a number which is less than half the domino set's maximum number the last domino is lost from the sequence, breaks of and becomes part of the pool, if more than half it gains. If 'gained' it gains it, where a parent has a matching end domino, from one of the parents. The new sequence then becomes part of the pool of sequences and is attracted to any other matching sequences(or loose dominoes if it was spawned of parents with unmatched 'gain' potential). Repeat this process until all attraction couplings are complete.

10. When all couplings are exhausted, Domino sequences with matching ends above half the value of the maximum domino will join together to form 'double-length' domino sequence. There is insufficient attraction and bonding strength to support longer sequences or to support the joining of sequences with and end value of less than half of maximum domino value.

11. When all 'coupling", 'spawning' and 'joining' has been accomplished get another set of dominoes or, if like me you've only got one set, keep a record of the sequences (graph paper works well for this) and repeat the whole process.

If you have the time or inclination, and can continue for 4.5 million years. At some point you'll very likely get a super-complicated sentient domino sequence that thinks it's magically acquired a supernaturally eternal personality.

So, for those who have not already surmised, to transpose the illustration into real world terms...
Replace the domino bag with a planet sized ocean rich with chemicals from exploded suns. Replace dominoes with amino acids; that is, Adenine, Thymine, Cytosine, Guanine and the coupling chains become DNA strands.
Repeat for 4.5 million years and you get an ape trying to explain meaning of life stuff in dominoes.

This is one of the Too Many Questions
PEACE
Crispy
Please leave a comment - Anything will do
The best communications are often,
THREE WORDS OR LESS
OR ONE OR MORE FINGERS!

          Day 30...melancholia sets in        
Being a revolutionary is hard work. It's even harder when you've slept 29 out of 30 nights in a tent in the rain, wind, or cold (or worse, a combination of all three). Have you ever camped out for a month? If so, you might realize how difficult it is to keep a clean camp, especially if you have kitchen facilities and different people coming and going all day. At the mo, I am sulking because I am not happy with the condition of the camp and am a bit embarrassed to play tour guide for curious passersby. With the setbacks we've had from the weather, especially the 60+ mph gusts of wind, our camp has seen better days in the month that it has been established in a park next to Bellingham Bay. Half of our tents are gone. Our community tent isn't adequate, requiring that it be lowered every time the winds come up (and sometimes requiring a harried run after items blowing away at two o'clock in the morning). We have no routine for making the tent weather-proof, so every time we have to adjust it for windage, the fodder in the tent (snacks, miscellaneous dishes, papers, blankets, and other stuphs) keeps getting moved around, misplaced, relocated, moved to off-site storage, thrown away, or just plain lost. We've been talking (and talking and talking) about acquiring a new structure, but so far, it's just that...talk.

Frankly, I'm a bit jaded and wonder if we'll just fall apart from lack of motivation in a leaderless movement. I'm awaiting [in abundantly grateful mode] the delivery of a small yurt (six feet in diameter, not the one pictured that is a traditional Mongolian yurt, or ger) that a friend has told me I can have; it needs repair, but I'm confident that I can make it work. This will give me a bit more room than my considerably wee tent (my sleeping bag lies diagonally so that it will fit inside). You'd be surprised how much I will appreciate that little bit of extra wiggle room. It's my hope that, when the rest of the camp sees how functional and weather-resistant a yurt can be, they'll think about helping me to build a bigger one to use as our communal space.

I'm certain that I can create this common area, used for our General Assemblies and "living room" when we're not working for the movement or shivering against the cold in our residential tents. I won't say that I've met resistance on erecting a bigger yurt, but I've deferred to the others in camp who seem to think that a structure using scaffolding as a foundation will serve better than a yurt. However comma...it's been over a week that we've been discussing this shelter, and to my knowledge, we're no closer to acquiring it than we were when it was first discussed. In the meantime, I've researched the materials necessary and checked various resources for availability of inexpensive, used components (slats or rods for the lattice wall, supports for the central ring that can be made of PVC pipe, tarps and thrift-store or donated blankets for the roof and outer walls). It won't be the quality of the yurts made by my friends or manufactured kits you can purchase, but in my humble opinion, it would serve better than the wall-less awning type of tent we currently have; the tarp walls we haphazardly hang from the sides to keep us a bit warmer do absolutely nothing to increase its stability in the wind. Yes, I'd be happier to have a yurt than a scaffolded tarp castle, but if this castle would just get built, I'd shut up about the yurt. I know I sound like a broken record, but someone has to keep harping about getting something done, else nothing will ever get done, will it? And after 30 days of camping in adverse conditions, it's getting easier to harp about things that just aren't getting done. Once a mom, always a mom.

I'm currently awaiting moving into a flat here in Bellingham after living in my cozy little place in Sumas for three years; I expect to be relocating in two to four weeks. This means that I really need to spend some time there, packing and preparing. However comma...every time I leave camp, I feel guilty, thinking that I may be needed there. Our population has dwindled with the nasty winter weather that keeps getting thrown at us; there aren't enough of us as it is to have the camp manned 'round the clock. I have to wonder if this is a point that the other Occupy encampments have reached...a month in, and there is talk of doing away with the camp in favor of participating in more events and actions. I don't support this, as ready as I have been in the past couple of days to just throw in the towel altogether. We need a camp. We need that symbology of sleeping in cold tents in the wind and rain to show our solidarity with Occupy Wall Street. And Portland. And Oakland. They had their camps taken from them against their will, along with their personal belongings and their very safety. And we're gonna give up because it's too hard? I have said that, even if I am the only tent left in the park, I'm not leaving. I hope I can live up to that. I'm certainly not doing this for my health. I'm here for my granddaughter. And for my kids, because I was ignorant about all the reasons I'm now part of this movement while they were growing up. For Mother Earth, who just can't take any more abuse from the oil corporations that continue to rape her of her lifeblood and nutrients.

But I am tired. And a bit melancholy. And I miss my big ol' brass bed and a lifestyle that doesn't involve waiting until right before it's too late to make it to the freezing porta-potty at three o'clock in the morning because I can barely wriggle out of the cocoon that is my WWII down mummy bag in time, the only warm place in my universe. Still, there's a revolution to be waged, and wage it, I will.

          You're So Vein        
I have several blog sites all over the interwebal universe. A post here, one there, and then they all would sit in cyberspace, gathering cosmic dust, waiting for me to come back and attack the keys of my computer in my erratic yet zippy hunt-and-peck method. This is the one...the blog with which I'll continue recounting my life experiences. And, geeminy, have there have been plenty of experiences since last I posted. In February. Where does the time go?

Let's start with a post about the crappy stuff and get it out of the way. You know...like getting the bad news first so the good news is even better. And then I'll be able to post later on the more positive, happy things going on around me after I get this out of my system.

The award for Major Suckiness goes to the pulmonary embolism that landed me in the hospital very recently. Just when you think things are stable and that you own your health, WHAM! And I ignored the silly thing. For three days, I had the most awful stitch-like pain on inhaling even a tiny breath. We've all had them...temporary "catches" of something inside us around our air bags (lungs) that break free quickly. Except this wasn't going away. I would lie in my bed at night and try to get comfortable, try to find a position in which I could lie where I could just breathe. You simply can't appreciate a single, deep, cleansing breath...like the ones you use in meditation (you can imagine how that went) until you can't take one. And I'd panic. And cry. I was all alone (by choice), except for my cat who did everything in her power to comfort me, bless her. I'd think about calling someone to chat with, to try and distract my mind from the vice around my lung, but who wants their phone to ring at three o'clock in the morning? Eventually, I'd find I could curl up tightly and kind of rock myself to sleep for an hour or so. And I'd get up and try to live my life normally, accepting that I had this pain and trying to let it go. Trouble is, it wouldn't let go of me.

Ya see, I had this feeling that I was having an allergic reaction to a new medication my doctor prescribed for migraines and when it wasn't helping, he doubled the dose. When I began having the pain, I googled this "wonder drug", and sure enough...it contains a small amount of sulfa. I attributed the pain to what isn't a real allergic reaction to sulfa, but a severe and serious side effect that literally burns my muscles and makes them contract involuntarily. It knocked me out of commission once for six months. I figured that, because I stopped taking it, the pain would eventually decrease.

Try riding a bike to the post office or grocery store. I did. I lived my life and did my thing and still went to watch the eagles down the road. I ignored the pain that refused to go away until...well...I just couldn't ignore it anymore. I asked my wonderful blessing of a neighbor if she would be willing to take me to the emergency room. Luckily, I didn't have to wait long to be treated. Once I informed the intake person that I'd had a PE in the past, it wasn't long before I was on a gurney hooked up to an IV. Ahhh...sweet relief of morphine and valium rushing through my veins, finally giving me a break from the panic and pain of not being able to get that deep breath. Then came all those tests: EKG, Doppler ultrasound, X-Rays, MRIs. Then came the diagnosis...yep, it was an embolism. I started to cry. I have tried so hard for so long to stay out of this medical loop. One doctor sending me to another, and then to another, and before I know it, I'm following all these directions and taking all these pills, and just getting lost in all of it. I broke that cycle when I left South Carolina and began my metamorphosis.

No, I don't believe I'm immortal or invincible. I realize that my health is still sorely compromised by lupus and the ravages it's inflicted on my organs and circulatory system. But I learned not to let it turn me into...a patient, a sick woman, a fragile, frail being. That's not who I am! For a very long time, though, it was. And that's why this hit me so hard. It took me completely by surprise at a time in my life when I was enjoying another metamorphosis separate from my own, the arrival of spring after a very long and difficult winter, physically and financially, that just went on and on and on. Now the rhodies are blooming, the cherry blossoms are showering their petals everywhere, and bees are already finding those apple blossoms and doing their map dance to show their fellow bees where a plethora of pollen can be found. The smell of lilacs is in the air, everywhere. The snow is retreating from the not-so-distant hills; the trees, having shrugged off the winter, are twirling in the shadow and light that you can't see when the snow blankets those hills. I was ramping up to ride my bike for miles and miles so I could accomplish my goal of being able to ride 20 miles in a day by the end of the summer. And now, I'm "allowed" to ride short distances as long as I don't exert myself.

Believe it or not, Little Miss Pollyann